《The Alpha鈥檚 Human Mate》


 Resign

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been working with thispany for two years now. Don¡¯t you also want a higher position? I mean, I can give you the post of manager.¡± The man said, smiling at her across the table.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you so much, sir. I will appreciate that a lot, sir.¡± Ellie, who was sitting opposite the man, replied and bowed her head in excitement.


    ¡°Yeah. This life is about give and take. Isn¡¯t it?¡± The man said again, smiling at her.


    ¡°Give and take? I don¡¯t really understand what you¡¯re saying, sir.¡± she said, pretending not to understand what he was saying.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    This is her stupid old boss, and she knows the man so well; he is a womanizer and a despicable person. He had sexually harassed a lot of his female workers, lying to them about giving them a higher position. He even has a wife and small kids.


    ¡°I see. Let mee down to your level. I want us to, you know, start having sexual intercourse.¡± The man stood up from his seat to whisper into her ear, but she didn¡¯t let him finish when she also stood up and pped him hard across the face.


    ¡°ow! You! How dare you raise your hand at your boss?¡± The man screamed; he never thought she could p him, because thedies he has been with in the past never dared to do that to him.


    ¡°Oh no. Does it hurt?¡± she asked sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for trying that rubbish with me; I should have gouged out your eyes instead,¡± she said, poking his nose.


    ¡°Ellie Loren! You are fired! I don¡¯t want to ever see your face in thispany.¡± Mr. Parker said, rubbing his red cheek.


    ¡°No. I resigned even before you fired me. Don¡¯t have a nice day, Mr. Parker,¡± she said, walking out of his office.


    She walked out of his office and went back to her cubicle to pack her belongings. She could feel other staff members looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m finally free,¡± she said, taking a deep breath and exhaling it out.


    She could still feel their eyes on her, so she turned to a girl sitting opposite her. ¡°The best thing is to resign before he fires you; do have a nice life.¡± She smiled at the girl before leaving thepany.


    She looked at the building onest time before taking a cab home. On getting home, she saw that her door was opened, and she knew that it was definitely her bestie.


    ¡°Hey? Why are you back so early?¡± Jasmine asked; she was not expecting to see here home so early. She thought of waiting for her until she went to work the night shift.


    ¡°Crazy story: I got fired; no, I resigned from work.¡± She said, smiling at her friend.


    What?! why?! Jasmine asked, looking at her, to say something.


    ¡°Well. My crazy boss told me he wanted to have sex with me, so I pped his face and also resigned right in his face.¡± She replied, smiling at her friend in a weird way, but Jasmine could only sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that shameless man. I really wonder how his wife is coping with that kind of person.¡± she said, shaking her head, before staring deep into her eyes to ask, ¡°Did you really resign, or did he fire you?¡± She knew that her friend was so pained about losing her job, and she was just trying to cover it up with her smile.


    ¡°Both,¡± Ellie replied, looking at the floor, but Jasmine pulled her chin up to face her. ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s just get all the sadness out this night at the club. So this night is going to be a girl¡¯s night; call in other girls, get drunk, and hook up with guys.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going anywhere, and I¡¯m definitely not hooking up with any guy; I¡¯ll just stay at home and enjoy my sleep.¡± Ellie replied, putting a pillow on her foldedps before taking her phone.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking; we¡¯re going, and that¡¯s final, girl; you need to get the sadness out. Jasmine said with a smile, but Ellie did not reply. She knew she has no choice. ¡°And because of that, I¡¯ll beg someone to take my shift tonight.¡±


    ***


    In a meeting room. They sat down in fear, looking at the man who was sitting in front of them. He wore a blue body hug shirt that was rolled up at the sleeves, revealing his athletic abs and muscles. With his nicely carved brows, he was looking at the man who was presenting in fear.


    Even with the air conditioner on, they were still sweating profusely.


    ¡°Is this the presentation you¡¯vee up with?¡± He asked, raising his voice a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I will go through it again.¡± The man replied, shivering in fear.


    ¡°Go through it again?¡± He asked with a suddenugh that even scared the man. Hearing himugh, the other employees could not even look up; they all bowed their heads, feeling pity for the man; they knew the man was done for.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m paying you just so you can make mistakes and tell me you want to go through it. You¡¯re fired.¡± He said before standing up to leave.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t fire me. I have a wife and kids at home, who are depending on me. Please forgive me, sir.¡± The man said in tears.


    ¡°Then you should have thought of them before bringing this stupid presentation.¡± He said, before walking out of the room, leaving the man on his knees. One thing about him is that he doesn¡¯t give second chances after any little mistake.


    He left thepany and went home.


    When he got home, he saw that his friend was already waiting for him. ¡°Dude, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Callum, a handsome werewolf friend to Alex and the CEO of Stewart Cooperation, said,ing out of the living room.


    ¡°You could have juste to thepany; why wait for me here?¡± Alex said. He was moving to the kitchen to pour himself a cup of water from a jug. ¡°You want some?¡± Alex asked, raising the jug to the man standing beside the kitchen counter. He lives alone without any maids or helpers, just his drivers, who live in a ce built for them.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡± He replied, before putting on a smile, which Alex already knew the meaning of. ¡°So, do you have any ns tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not following you to any club, Callum; you can go on your own.¡± He said, walking to the sitting room, but Callum justughed. ¡°Rx, guy. We are all looking for that prettydy who will make your young master happy.¡±


    ¡°Are you done? Now, leave my house.¡± Alex shaked his head. He knew he wasn¡¯t going to stop spouting nonsense if he was still sitting with him. He stood up to go to his room.


    ¡°Hey wait. Why are you acting this way? I¡¯m doing all this just for you.¡± Callum said with a sad voice.


    ¡°Get straight to the point,¡± Alex said. He was getting irritated by what Callum was saying.


    ¡°There will be a lot of new girls in the club; trust me, you might find your mate there.¡±


    ¡°In the club?¡± He asked, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes. You really need to start taking breaks from work all the time. Your wolf needs a mate.¡± Callum replied.


    He was about to say another thing before Alex caught him off. ¡°Ok, fine, I get it. I will follow you to the club.¡± Alex said before leaving his sight, while Callum was just smiling in his seat.

 She鈥檚 mine

    Ellie and her friends got ready for the club. Even though Ellie didn¡¯t want to go, her friends forced her, telling her they wouldn¡¯t allow her to stay home.


    She wore a slutty ck body hug gown, which showed a small part of her upper breast. She was not interested in wearing the cloth, but she has no choice because Jasmine forced her to wear it.


    They went to one of the biggest clubs in the city. She and her friends entered and took their seats. The club was a bit loud and full of people that night; it¡¯s always like that every night, especially Fridays.


    Quinn, one of Ellie¡¯s friend stood up from their seats to go and get drinks, while the two other people sat and talked. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. Just enjoy the night.¡± Jasmine said followed by a wink, but Ellie just sighed. Not long after, Quinn came back with the drinks.


    ¡°Why did you get so many drinks?¡± Ellie asked, looking at the loads of beers on the table.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t buy a lot, how will you drink your sorrow away?¡± Jasmine replied, smiling. She took one of the bottles and gave it to Ellie. ¡°But I¡¯m not sad.¡± Ellie pouted her lips, before collecting the drink from her. She opened it and drank from it before dropping it back on the table.


    They drank and talked. Ellie did not realize she was already taking her third bottle before Quinn suggested they dance.


    They got up and danced on the dance floor. She could feel her head getting heavy, and despite being tipsy, she still kept swaying her waist to the music.


    But suddenly, she bumped into a man. ¡°Oh my. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The man said, scanning her from head to toe, and licking his lips in a dirty way, but Ellie was too drunk to notice him.


    She almost fell down, but the man supported her with his body. ¡°Easy there beauty.¡± Without wasting another second, he directed her towards the VIP section of the club.


    ******


    Callum and Alex got to the club, and they walked towards the VIP section, where two body-build men were guarding. Without bothering to get their information, the men allowed them to enter at once.


    They walked towards an empty couch and sat down. Callum ordered a ss of martini, while Alex orderedopolitan. ¡°I seriously do not understand why you insisted oning to the club.¡± Alex said, irritated, especially with the smile Callum was giving him.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you here.¡± Callum replied, but before Alex could answer him back, ady with a strong perfume approached tem. ¡°Hey handsome. Can I have a seat?¡± Thedy asked, smiling; her face was directed to Aex, but the man just kept having his drink without looking at her.


    Noticing this, Callum stood up and answered instead. ¡°Hey beautiful! It would be rude and stupid to say no. Won¡¯t it?¡± He said before looking at Alex, who was just looking at him in a weird way. Callum eyed him, and he already knew what he was trying to say, but he only shook his head.


    Callum sighed and turned towards thedy. ¡°Are you here alone? I mean, don¡¯t you have anyone waiting for you?¡± He asked impatiently. He just wanted the girl to leave because of her strong perfume, which was almost chocking him. And the fact that she¡¯s not the one they¡¯re looking for.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here with my friends; they¡¯re right over there.¡± She replied, pointing towards somedies who were sitting far away. She waved slightly at them, to which they also waved back.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Then, can we meet your friends?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call them over.¡± The girl answered before getting up to call her friends, but she heard the second man, who has been quiet since, say, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to call your friends; we don¡¯t need either you or your friends.¡±


    Thedy did not say anything because she didn¡¯t know what to say; she just kept looking at the man who just talked. ¡°Everything about him is just so handsome; even his way of talking is making me go crazy.¡± She thought.


    Callum sighed, hitting his palm on his forehead. He knew Alex wasn¡¯t interested in having any conversation with thedy, but he wasn¡¯t expecting him to reply her rudely. He looked at thedy, and noticed that she was lost in thoughts. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and meet your friends instead?¡± He asked, trying to bring her back to present.


    ¡°Hmm, yes, of course.¡± Thedy said, shifting her gaze away from Alex to Callum.


    Alex just sat on the chair; he took his phone out and was so engrossed in his work that he didn¡¯t look towards the two people talking. Then suddenly, he saw Callum stand up from the chair and walk after thedy, but not before he whispered. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    He just shook his head in silence and focused back on his phone.


    Not long after Callum left. He was still on his phone when he suddenly felt like a cold breeze was blowing towards him. He looked up towards the entrance and saw a man supporting ady who seemed drunk.


    He looked at the girl¡¯s face, and for the first time in his life, his wolf suddenly said, ¡°Mate!¡± He thought he heard it wrong, but his wolf proved he wasn¡¯t wrong. He was so happy that it kept on saying, Mate!


    ¡°Mate? How can she be my mate?¡± Alex asked himself. Even though he only saw one side of her face, he knew she was a human.


    ¡°Go to her,¡± his wolf said.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, she can never be my mate,¡± he replied.


    Then suddenly, he saw that the man was already sitting her down on the chair. He felt a sudden wave of anger gushing over him, but he did not move away from where he was. He could tell that the girl was drunk; he sighed in frustration and was about to look away when he saw the man touch her face.


    He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, not when his wolf was also angry. He stood up suddenly, and dashed towards the man, grabbed his hand, which was about to open the girl¡¯s shirt. He grabbed the hand and squeezed it backwards, so tight that the man screamed in pain.


    ¡°You! Who do you think you are? How dare you squeeze my hands?¡± The man asked in anger, still holding his hurt hand.


    ¡°You should be thankful it¡¯s your hand and not your face, because I would have broken it into pieces by now.¡± Alex said with an intimidating face. He didn¡¯t care that he had already caught the attention of the people in the room. ¡°Step away from the girl; she¡¯s mine.¡± Alex said, looking at the guy intently, but the guyughed out loud. ¡°Yours?! You must be joking, Alpha; I saw her first.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then I guess you must be the serious one. Move away, or I will make sure you don¡¯t get to see anything again.¡± Alex said, staring directly into his eyes. He knew he was also a wolf, but just a weak one. The man also stared back at him; his eyes changed from ck to a goldish brown, and he only smirked before leaving the room.


    Alex stared at the girl sitting on the sofa; she was clearly not herself, and her eyes were closed. He clearly won¡¯t lie by saying that she doesn¡¯t have a beautiful face, but she¡¯s just an ordinary human.


    ¡°Mate.¡± His wolf said again. He sighed before picking thedy up from the sofa. He left the club and headed towards his car.

 Mate

    Mature content. Read at your own risk.


    At the club.


    Callum saw Alex when he was taking a girl with him, but he did not see the girl¡¯s face, which got him curious about what had happened. ¡°Why is he carrying a woman in princess style?¡± Did he finally find his mate? He questioned himself, knowing that it wasn¡¯t possible for him to associate with women. He wanted to go after him, but thedy with him had stopped him by sitting on hisp, and before he could push her away, Alex had already left.


    He opened the backseat door of his car and put thedy inside. He also entered the driver¡¯s seat and drove off.


    He looked through the rearview mirror and saw that the girl was squirming and talking in her sleep. He could tell that the girl was ufortable, but he kept driving until he finally stopped in front of a hotel.


    He got out of the car and went to the backseat. Looking at her for sometime, before moving towards her to carry her, but she suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± She said, pushing the man away.


    He also did not let her go; the grip of his hands around her was so tight that she couldn¡¯t wriggle away. ¡°Hold on, you¡¯re drunk.¡± He said, before closing the door of the car, but suddenly he heard. ¡°Sam! It¡¯s you. Are you here to take me home?¡± The girl asked, touched his face gently with her colds hands, and smiled in her drunken state.


    He felt a form of coldness in his body, especially when she touched his face, but he frowned at once when he heard her call another guy¡¯s name, but waved it off and carried her. This time he carried her over his shoulder and headed inside.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He went to reception and asked for the card for his room. Without wasting his time, the receptionist gave him a card. She knew what kind of trouble she could get into if she dyed him.


    He left the reception and went to his special room in the hotel. He opened it, walked to the bed, and dropped her on the bed. She also lied with her back on the bed, her hair sprawled on the bed. She was smiling and whispering some words before she suddenly frowned. ¡°This ce is hot,¡± She opened her eyes, and got down from the bed to remove her clothes, but had trouble with the zip.


    Alex, who was fighting with his wolf, suddenly said. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare remove your clothes; just sleep and sober up.¡± He tried to move closer to her, to push her into the nket on the bed, but he stopped at once when he saw that the girl had removed her gown; it was only her redcy bra and pants that were on her. He swallowed hard and turned around instantly.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Touch her.¡± His wolf said. Alex was trying to keep himself from touching her, even when he knew that he was so hard, and the only thing he could think of was to leave the room instantly. He was about to run out when he heard the girl say, ¡°I¡¯m so hot, Sam.¡±


    He stopped at once and looked back at her. A strange feeling he had never felt before. Anger mixed with jealousy. He was so angry at the fact that the girl kept saying another man¡¯s name.


    Immediately, he turned to her and mmed his lips on her, making her fall to the bed. He kissed her hard like he had been starved for years.


    His hands slowly went to her bra and he unhooked it. He stopped kissing her and looked at her firm, perky breasts. He felt like a hungry beast.


    He looked back at the girl, who had not recovered from the kissing. He kissed and sucked her neck; he kept tracing his kisses from her neck to her shoulders till he finally got to her breast. He kissed and sucked one of her breasts, while his other hand was fondling the other one.


    The girl kept on moaning. He traced his kisses again to her stomach, and with one swift move, he removed her pants and rubbed her slowly. He dipped his middle finger into her private ce, and made some movement. Haa. Sa. Sam. Thedy moaned. He became even more angry. He stopped everything he was doing to her, held her legs and ced them around his waist.


    He forced himself into her at once without pleasuring her anymore; she was so tight, but he kept on mming into her. Thedy also held on tight; her hands were holding his back tightly. She kept on moaning and moaning. ¡°Sam.¡±


    ¡°Just stop saying the damn name.¡± Alex cursed. This time, he went in deeper and harder.


    Then suddenly, his wolf said again. ¡°Mate, mark her.¡± He felt his canines getting long, so he dipped his teeth into her neck. The girl moaned in pain; even though she was not in her right senses, she felt the pain.


    He licked the blood and kissed her neck without stopping his movements on her. The girl was also moaning more and more, till they finally reached their climax.


    He looked at thedy who had already fallen asleep; he could feel himself getting hard again, but he kept it to himself. He touched her cheeks lightly before taking his hands away.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy.¡± He said to his wolf before falling asleep. He was so weak that he also couldn¡¯t move a muscle. It was what Callum gave him that was having an effect on him.

 I love him so much

    The next morning, the sun rays were reflected into the room. A man and a woman, naked under the sheets, could be seen sleeping.


    After some time, the sun¡¯s rays reflected on her face, and she opened her eyes at once, still lying on the bed with her back.


    She tried to stand up slowly but failed when she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She touched her head, ¡°Ha, my head hurts so bad; I must have gotten drunkst night.¡± She groaned, before opening her eyes widely. ¡°Wait a second! Where am I?!¡±


    She looked beside her and saw a man with ck hair and a straight, long nose sleeping peacefully on the bed. She gulped a hard spit; she couldn¡¯t remember a thing. ¡°How did I get here? Oh my goodness, Ellie, what have you done?¡± She asked herself, pping her forehead lightly.


    She got up slowly from bed, took her clothes, and wore them in a hurry. She could feel soreness and pain underneath, but she managed to stand and tiptoe till she got to the door.


    She didn¡¯t know the man, and she knew the man seeing her right then wouldn¡¯t be the best idea when she didn¡¯t even remember how she got there.


    She felt like crying, but she knew that was clearly not the right ce to start crying. She quietly dragged herself out of the room and ran out of the hotel. She stopped a taxi at once and entered hurriedly to leave the ce on time.


    When she finally got home, she opened the door to her apartment and locked it immediately.


    She sat down on the floor, tears running out of her eyes. She tried to move her body but felt pain in her private ce, as well as a slight pain in her neck.


    The memories ofst night started ying in her head-how she got drunk, how the man had carried her, and how they finally had sex. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you Ellie. You got drunk and gave your first night away, and only to aplete stranger.¡± She wept out her eyes, hitting her face as if to wake herself up from the terrible nightmare.


    ****


    In the hotel, he finally woke up and moved a little. His hand touched where the girl was, but he noticed it was empty. He stood up immediately and saw that the girl had gone; her clothes were no longer there, and he also saw the stain of blood on the bed.


    He ran his hands into his messy hair. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just control yourself? And how the hell did you sleep without knowing when she was running away?¡± He said to himself with irritation. He stood up and went to the phone to call the receptionist.


    Hello sir!


    ¡°Thedy I came here withst night, when did she leave?¡± He asked the person over the phone.


    ¡°She left like an hour ago sir.¡± The person said:.


    He didn¡¯t wait any longer for the person to continue; he hung up. ¡°How could you let our mate escape?¡± His wolf asked.


    ¡°So, you think it was my fault? I was drugged yesterday, okay?¡± Alex replied.


    ¡°And as for you, I¡¯ll make sure I find you.¡± He said, looking at the stain of blood on the bed.


    He took his bath and left the hotel for his workce. He was about to enter his car when he heard his phone ringing. It was Callum calling, but he did not pick up. Instead, he put his phone on silent mode and drove out.


    **


    She used the whole day to sleep and to stare at the ceiling of her room. She only stood up when she heard a knock on her door. She opened it and saw that it was her friend.


    ¡°Oh girl, we looked for you in the clubst night, but we couldn¡¯t find you. Did you hook up with a big shot? Huh?¡± Jasmine asked as soon as she entered the house. She looked for Ellie around the bar yesterday, but when she couldn¡¯t find her, she also had to leave Quinn alone and get hooked up with a guy.


    Noticing her friend¡¯s pale face, she asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did something happen?¡±


    Ellie looked up at her friend and sighed. ¡°I had a night stand with a stranger yesterday, Jasmine.¡± She said almost in tears.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Ellie, you finally had sex. That¡¯s good news. Is that why you¡¯re crying?¡± Jasmine said, smiling at her. She knew that those kinds of things meant a lot to her, since she was keeping it for someone.


    ¡°Good news? How¡¯s that good news? What about Sam? What if he finds out?¡± She said, bursting into tears. She has been in love with Sam since high school. Even though she has expressed her feelings a lot of times and gotten rejected, that hasn¡¯t stopped her from loving him and hoping one day he will fall in love with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ellie?! Can¡¯t you just forget about Sam? This guy doesn¡¯t love you. He even tells you every time that he¡¯s just like your brother. Just wake up and see the fact that you can¡¯t be with him!¡± Jasmine said, almost screaming into her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jasmine; I just love him so much.¡± She cried, but Jasmine did not say anything; she just hugged her and patted her back lightly. ¡°I¡¯m also sorry for raising my voice at you; please stop crying.¡± She said, cleaning her friend¡¯s face.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After some time, she finally stopped crying.


    She didn¡¯t want to remember anything about her nightstand, so they spent the whole day talking and watching movies before Jasmine finally bid her goodbye and went home.


    Ellie also went back to her room to pick up herptop. ¡°I should start applying for another job if I¡¯m willing to survive.¡± She said to herself.

 Are you nervous

    He got to the office only to see Callum, whom had been waiting for him since two hours ago.


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯ve been calling you sincest night. Where the hell did you put your phone?¡± Callum said as soon as he saw him enter the room. ¡°And also, who was the girl you took with you? Have you finally found your mate?¡±


    ¡°Which question do you want me to answer first?¡± Alex asked, moving towards his chair. He sat down and opened a file on his table.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by telling me who you took with youst night? Who was the girl? Huh?¡± Callum asked, sitting on one of the chairs before him. But instead of answering him immediately, Alex sighed and looked at him. ¡°My mate is human.¡±


    Callum froze in shock. ¡°Huh?! How¡¯s that possible? You finally found your mate, and you realize she¡¯s human?¡± He asked with the same surprised expression.


    ¡°Shocking, right! Alex said, flipping the file before him. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but with Callum troubling him, he has no choice.


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡± Callum asked, but when he saw his re, he smiled and asked another question. ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Alex asked, dropping the file on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay away from that human; it¡¯s a good thing she left early in the morning before I could see her.¡± Alex said, looking at him.


    ¡°What?! She dumped you. I can¡¯t believe that.¡± Callum said, bursting intoughter, but stopped when he received another re. ¡°OK, fine. You can¡¯t stay away from her when you know how long your wolf has been looking for a mate.


    ¡°I know, but how could my mate be a human? That is forbidden.¡± Alex said, looking at him intently.


    ¡°Then would you prefer to stay alone for the rest of your life, or would you get married to whoever your mother chooses for you?¡± Callum replied, but Alex did not say anything; he only sighed in frustration and ran his hand into his hair, with his back resting on his chair.


    No wolf was allowed to have a human as a mate, but here he was, an alpha with a human mate.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Did you mark her?¡± Callum asked, but he didn¡¯t receive any reply. Instead, he only heard a groan. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already found our Luna,¡± Callum said with a happy face before leaving his office.


    *****


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯m so tired.¡± She said, stretching her hands in the air. She has just applied for a job at Stewart Cooperation, and her interview is scheduled for tomorrow by eight in the morning.


    She checked her phone and saw that the time had gone by so fast; it was already five in the evening. She took her phone to call Sam, but he did not pick up.


    She sighed, but slowly her mind started drifting towardsst night. ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, Ellie. She said to herself, before standing up to go cook.


    The next day, she quickly got ready and took a taxi to the Stewart Corporation. It was a bigpany in the city, but not as big as the Warren Corporation. She wanted to apply to Warren, but she knew she might not be able to get in.


    She entered thepany and saw a youngdy with heavy makeup behind the counter. ¡°Good morning; I¡¯m here for the interview.¡± She said to thedy.


    ¡°You¡¯re five minuteste.¡± The girl said without greeting her back or even looking at her.


    ¡°Stop wasting your time and join those people over there.¡± She said, pointing towards some people sitting down on a long chair. Ellie did not say anything; she went in the direction and sat down on an empty seat.


    Just then ady with a baby face, probably in her early twenties, turned to her and said, ¡°Hey! Are you also nervous?¡± She said, smiling at her. Anyone could easily tell that she was nervous; she was rubbing her sweaty hands together.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ellie smiled at her and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m nervous, but not really. I don¡¯t think you should be nervous; it¡¯s just an interview. Just be yourself.¡± She smiled, to which thedy also smiled back at her.


    ¡°My name is Christina.¡± Thedy introduced herself. What¡¯s yours?


    ¡°I¡¯m Ellie. It¡¯s nice to meet you. She replied to which they talked for some time until Christina was called in.


    They both bid their goodbye. After a while, Ellie was also called in. She applied for the interview as a marketer.


    ¡°Ms. Ellie, please follow me.¡± A woman said. She also followed the woman and entered a room where two women and a man were sitting with pens and books on the table.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She said, greeting the people in the room, but only the woman in the middle replied. ¡°So, Ms. Ellie, I can see you have good qualifications. Apart from your qualifications, why should we hire you?¡±


    ¡°Well, as a start, I have all the skills and work experience required for the job. Oh, and on top of that, I have experience working with techpanies, so I¡¯ll be able to pick up all the product specifics much faster than the other candidates.¡± She said, smiling at the woman.


    ¡°Hmm ok.¡±


    ¡°Why did you leave your previous job?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°Well. It¡¯s kind of personal,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Ellie, but you¡¯ll have to tell us why you left your previous job.¡± The other woman in the room said.


    Ellie looked at the woman and sighed silently before talking. ¡°I had to leave because he always tries to trick and force himself on his employees.¡± She was ufortable, but still she had to talk.


    ¡°Oh! But he hasn¡¯t forced himself on you, so why leave?¡± The woman asked again. Ellie was so angry, she felt like standing up and pping her, but she really needed the job.


    She was about to answer her before the second woman in the room said, ¡°I think that would be all, Ms. Ellie. Expect an email from us in the next three working days.¡± The woman knew that she was always like that, always trying to put interviewers in tight corners.


    Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± She said, bowing her head slightly before leaving the room.

 Reject her

    She stepped out of the room to go home. She kept wondering what kind of question the rude interviewer asked as she walked out of thepany, which made her not concentrate that she almost bump into someone.


    ¡°Sam! What are you doing here?!¡± She asked, smiling at him. She has been trying to talk to this guy, but he has been ignoring her calls. But there he was, smiling at her as if he hadn¡¯t been avoiding her.


    ¡°I think I should be asking you that instead. I work here.¡± He replied, smiling back at her. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came here for an interview; I applied here as a marketer.¡± She replied.


    With a surprised expression, he asked, ¡°You are here for an interview? Did you leave your previous job?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a long story. How about we go somewhere and talk about it?¡± She suggested, smiling at him. All she wanted was to talk to him.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to do that. I¡¯m so busy; how about we talk about this some other time?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Of course.¡± She tried to hold his hands, but he removed his hands before she could touch them.


    She knew that he was just trying to avoid her; he had even stopped picking up her calls, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about him. He left her sight and walked away. She sighed and also left thepany.


    She took a taxi and went straight home. On getting to her apartment, she realized that her door was open. She was so scared, thinking that someone had broken into the house, but she mustered up her courage and went in. She saw a bag on the chair in the sitting room.


    ¡°Ellie! You¡¯re finally back.¡± A womaning from the kitchen said. It was her mother.


    She finally sighed in relief when she saw her. ¡°Mum, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Of course, I came here to see my daughter, since she has stoppeding to my ce.¡± Mrs. Lorenmented. She took the food she had prepared and ced it on the table in the dining room.


    ¡°Mom, you know that¡¯s not how it is. I¡¯ve just been so busy,¡± Ellie answered.


    ¡°So busy that you couldn¡¯t even buy fresh groceries in the house. You¡¯re not a kid anymore, so you try to take care of yourself.¡±


    M¡±I get it, mom.¡± She said, before pouring herself a bowl of soup.


    Ms. Loren sighed before she continued. ¡°How will you get, or take care of your husband if you¡¯re like this?¡± Her mom knew that she did not want to get into any rtionships; she had asked her so many times what was wrong with her. She has even tried setting her up on different blind dates, but it had failed miserably.


    ¡°Mum! Can you just stop now? I¡¯m going to choke on my food.¡± She said, almost begging.


    ¡°Fine, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re done with this discussion,¡± Ms. Loren said, while Ellie only rolled her eyes backwards.


    After lunch, they both washed the dishes and cleaned the house. Her mom finally left, but not before talking, scolding, and telling her to go on a blind date with a man she had just gotten her.


    After her mom left, she took out her phone and saw that she had missed a call from Jasmine. She called her back instantly. ¡°Hey! I missed your call.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how was your interview?¡± Jasmine asked over the phone.


    ¡°Well. It went well. Guess who I saw today?


    ¡°Who?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Sam. He¡¯s also working at Stewart Corporation.¡± Ellie said happily.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Jasmine asked, her voice getting low. She knew that her friend must be so happy to see him, but she was just worried about her. ¡°Just be careful, Ellie.¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Ellie assured. They also talked about some other things before they hung up.


    She opened her gallery, looking at the guy¡¯s picture on her phone. ¡°I hope I get this job so we can start working together as soon as possible. I might even get a chance to stop going on blind dates.¡±


    Then suddenly, the image of that night shed in her mind. She dropped her phone instantly and sighed.


    Ever since that day, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what happened. She has been trying to do things that could get her mind off it, but she can¡¯t just stop thinking.


    ***


    In a conference room, they were done with their meeting, and were packing their files. The CEO of Warren also came out of the conference room to go back to his office, but haven¡¯t gotten there when he heard.


    ¡°Alex!¡± The man called out from the back.


    ¡°What are you still looking for? I thought you had left.¡± Alex asked as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°Yeah. I came back.¡± He replied, smiling at him. Are you seriously not going to look for her?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When did you start caring so much about my life? Don¡¯t you have anything to do or apany to run?¡± Alex asked, stopping a little to look at him.


    ¡°How can you say that to me? I¡¯m just trying to help. You know you can¡¯t do without her, not after you¡¯ve marked her, Alex.¡± Callum said, but this time with a serious face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to reject her,¡± Alex said. He had also been thinking about it the whole day. He did not want to do anything forbidden, not when he was the alpha of his pack. ¡°I¡¯m going to abide by the rules, Callum. I can never be with that human. She and I are two worlds apart, and we shouldn¡¯t have met.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking with me, Alex? You, of all people, know what can happen to that girl if you reject her after marking her. She may lose her life.¡± Callum exined.


    ¡°Just stop, okay? Who knows? What if she¡¯s not even my mate? Maybe a witch in disguise, or the mark, could actually disappear. Anything can happen; just stop stressing me and go to yourpany.¡± He said, walking towards the elevator alone. ¡°I wonder how a CEO can have so much time gossiping around.¡± He mocked loud for him to hear.


    Callum just stood there and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going toe back and beg me when you need my help.¡± He said, raising his voice and getting the attention of the people around him.


    He sighed, straightened his suit, and left thepany.

 Did I get the job

    ¡°Here it is.¡± She pointed her phone toward her. Did I get the job? She asked, feeling a bit nervous.


    ¡°Calm down; you just gave me your phone.¡± Jasmine said, putting her hands on her chest to calm her down before checking her mail. After some minutes, Jasmine finally looked up at her and sighed. ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°What?! Did I not get the job?¡± Ellie asked, but seeing that her friend wasn¡¯t saying anything, She sighed and whispered sadly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t get in.¡± Then suddenly, Jasmine burst intoughter. ¡°Oh my goodness, look at your face. Of course, you got the job.¡±


    ¡°What? I did?¡± She asked to be sure she heard it right. ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it, girl.¡±


    ***


    At exactly six a. m, Ellie woke up to the sound of the rm. Sitting on her bed and rubbing her eyes, she looked around her messy apartment. She and Jasmine got it dirty by eating the pizza they ordered yesterday, and she couldn¡¯t clean up because it was alreadyte. She sighed, stood up, and went to the shower.


    Aftering out of the shower, she dried her body and wore a white blouse with a ck skirt and heels. She applied light makeup and looked in the mirror. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± She said, smiling.


    She rushed into the kitchen and made herself an omelet and coffee, which she ate with bread


    She quickly ran out of her apartment, knowing that she was almostte. She took a taxi to thepany. She entered thepany and asked for directions to the sales department.


    She reached her department, and headed to the manager¡¯s office. She knocked at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A voice sounded from inside. She went inside and saw a middle-aged man busily typing on hisptop. He looked up and asked with a smile on his face. How may I help you, Ms¡­.


    ¡°I received an email saying that I¡¯d passed the interview and should report to work today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked, looking for a file on his table.


    ¡°Ellie Loren.¡± She answered. After some time, the man looked up at her and said, ¡°Wee to Stewart Cooperation, Ms. Loren. Come with me; I will show you your colleagues.¡± He shook her hand and directed her outside.


    After she was introduced to the other employees, she was shown her cubicle, where everything she would need was already set up for her. She sat down and switched on theputer. She looked back, sensing someone was at her back, only to see a familiar figure


    ¡°Christina! How are you?¡± She said, smiling at the girl. She stretched her hand towards her for a handshake, but the girl pulls her into her arms.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. I¡¯m so happy we got employed together.¡± She said, screaming in happiness, causing the other people in the room to look at them. Seeing what they¡¯ve done, Ellie pulled away and apologized to the people looking at them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit and talk before we get fired on our first day.¡± Ellie whispered to her, while Christina only smiled.


    They talked for some time and got along easily. They became friends in no time; they chatted about many things and realized that they shared many interests. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Do you want to grab some lunch at the cafeteria?¡± Christina asked after what seemed like forever.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go; I¡¯m starving already.¡± She said, rubbing her stomach. They bothughed and headed towards the cafeteria.


    In the cafeteria, she looked around, hoping she would see Sam, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡± Christina asked, noticing how she was spacing out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking for anyone.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Christina replied before she suddenly burst out. ¡°Look at those guys over there. They¡¯ve been looking at this side since. I think the one on the left side is into you.¡± Christina said, giggling at her. Ellie also looked at them and saw the guy smile at her, but she looked away from him without putting on any emotion.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Christina asked. ¡°I¡¯m not just ready for that; let¡¯s focus on our work first, okay?¡± Ellie replied.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± They ate and talked about things until they all went to their respective jobs.


    ***


    After work, Ellie and Christina were about to go home when Christina remembered she had forgotten something. Ellie had to wait for her on the first floor. She stood there for some minutes before she noticed the guy she had been looking for. It was Sam, and there he was, walking hand in hand with a woman.


    Sam! Ellie called out, but he didn¡¯t turn back. She walked closer to them and called him again. This time, he looked back. ¡°Hey, Ellie, how¡¯re you?¡±He said, smiling like he doesn¡¯t understand what he was doing.


    Before Ellie could reply him, the girl beside him asked. ¡°Babe, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s Ellie, my childhood friend.¡± He introduced her, but he didn¡¯t introduce Ellie to his fling. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll see youter, Ellie. He said, leaving her standing dumbfounded. She felt like crying, but held herself when she saw Christinaing towards her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Christina asked, noticing her sullen face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; let¡¯s just go.¡±

 My mate

    The next day, Ellie went to work early. When she got to her cubicle, she saw Christina, who was already in the office. ¡°Hey! How are you?¡± Christina asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. What¡¯s going on?¡± Ellie asked, noticing that she was smiling more than usual.


    ¡°I thought you would never notice. I heard that the CEO wants to see all the new workers today.¡± Christina whispered with a smile, but Ellie was just looking at her.


    ¡°I also heard that he¡¯s so handsome, but not so handsome like his friend, the CEO of Warren Corporation.¡± She continued, cing her hands on her cheeks and smiling in a dreamy way.


    ¡°Hmm, OK.¡± Ellie replied absentmindedly, she was lost in thought.


    Christina stopped talking at once. She looked at her and shook her shoulders. ¡°Ellie, are you even listening to me..? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ellie also looked at her, and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What were you saying?¡±


    Christina shook her and said, ¡°I wonder why you¡¯ve been spacing out. I said that the CEO wants to see all the new employees today, so get ready.¡± She touched her hand and smiled. ¡°I will be right back, I have some documents to work on.¡±


    Ellie also smiled back and sat down. Ever since she saw Sam yesterday, she couldn¡¯t get her mind off him. ¡°Could that girl be his new girlfriend?¡± She asked herself.


    ***


    At the warren cooperation. In the CEO office.


    ¡°Do I really need toe to yourpany before you sign the deal?¡± Alex asked over the phone. He and Callum have a deal that needs Callum¡¯s signature, but he has failed to sign it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not going to set foot in yourpany again, after what you said to me.¡± Callum said over the phone.


    Alex was pissed, and wasn¡¯t ready for his games. ¡°Stop acting childish, Callum. Sign the papers and stop stressing me. I¡¯ll send my assistant over.¡±


    ¡°Send him, and I¡¯m still not going to sign it. Come here yourself, I have something to tell you. Hurry up, because I have a lot of things to do.¡± He hung up before Alex could say a word.


    ¡°That fucking nitwit.¡± He cursed out loud, hearing the call had ended. He turned to his assistant who was bowing his head. ¡°Bring the car around. We¡¯re going to Stewart cooperation.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It was finally lunchtime. Ellie was still working on herputer when Christina came in. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time for lunch, let¡¯s go have some food.¡± She said, grabbing her hand out. She also did not say a word, she just tagged along.


    They took their food and grabbed a seat. She looked to her right and saw him right there, sitting with the same girl she saw him with yesterday. She was hoping to see him again. In fact. That was the reason she followed Christina to the cafeteria, but she was already regretting her decision.


    She ate her food in silence, looking at them once in a while, she noticed how they were acting lovey-dovey to each other, and some employees were also around them, but when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling too well.¡± She said to Christina before she left the cafeteria in a hurry.


    She ran to the washroom in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t stop the tearsing out of her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just love me Sam? Why?! Why her? She cried, holding her chest as if she was in pain.


    She cried for sometime till the tears finally stopped. She cleaned her face with water and left the washroom before anyone would find her there.


    She came out of the washroom and saw her phone beeping. She did not know that someone was walking in her direction and just when she was about to pick up the call, they suddenly bumped into each other and her phone fell t on the floor.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± She winced, and rubbed her forehead that had collided with the man¡¯s chest. She was so angry, but the only thing she could think of was her phone¡¯s screen that had broken.


    She looked up at the person with anger, ready tosh out at the person, but gasped and froze for a second. Her heart thumping erratically like it was about toe out. ¡°Oh my! Howe he¡¯s here?¡± She thought.


    ***


    ¡°Callum, you better wait in your office.¡± Alex said to Callum over the phone. Callum had told him to hurry up, or he would be leaving for lunch soon. He was angry that he didn¡¯t looking at where he was going, but looked up when a girl bumped into him. At that instance, he felt a cold shiver in his body. ¡°Mate,¡± His wolf said happily.


    The girl who he had nned not to see ever again, the girl who would maybe bring him doom.


    There she was, standing right there in his presence with her long ck hair tied in a ponytail and her milky white shoulders. She was dressed in a brown blouse which fitted her perfectly, entuating her curves, and a ck skirt which was two inches above her knees, showing her long slender legs. He quickly recovered from his shock. ¡°How can she be here?¡± He asked himself.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alex asked with a demanding tone, but before the girl could ask anything, a voice came from the back.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± He said, only to receive a question from him.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Alex asked Callum impatiently, while Ellie just stood there and wondered what kind of question he was asking.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Callum asked back, looking at him before he looked at the girl standing there like she was lost. He noticed an employee tag on the left side of her blouse. Ellie Loren, sales department. He looked back at Alex and asked. ¡°Did she do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me.¡± Alex said, not wanting to stay there again for another second. ¡°Mate. Stay with her.¡± His wolf kept saying, but he didn¡¯t listen.


    Callum also followed him to the office, and he locked the door immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get drunk early in the morning?¡± Callum asked, wondering why he was acting that way.


    Alex did not say anything at first, he just sighed and looked at him, ¡°She¡¯s the one. That girl is my mate.¡± He said, while Callum just stood there in shock.

 Witch鈥檚 potion

    ¡°Wait, what! Your mate works for mypany?! Howe?¡± Callum asked, surprised, before saying. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before. Maybe she¡¯s a newbie.¡±


    ¡°You think I care if she¡¯s working here or not?¡± Alex asked, getting annoyed every minute he looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care where she works or what she does; what I care about is what that girl is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right, we should find out what that girl is.¡± Callum said, getting scared that he might do something to him if he angered him more. ¡°But the girl I saw is human; there¡¯s no way she could be a witch in disguise.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? So what else would be the perfect exnation for this? Hmm?¡± Alex asked. ¡°I told you that girl is a witch; she must have used one of her spells to attract my wolf, and I¡¯ll make sure she pays for trying to mess with me.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Alex; you don¡¯t have to take your anger out on me,¡± Callum said with his pouted lips.


    But when he saw the re Alex was giving him, he quickly apologized and said, ¡°Wait, what if we ask Maya for a witch¡¯s portion, the one that could reveal a witch in disguise?¡±


    Alex scoffed. ¡°Have you gone mad? Why would we ask Maya for a witch¡¯s portion?¡± Maya is Alex¡¯s younger sister, a very smart and beautiful werewolf with clear white skin and captivating blue eyes with which a guy could get lost in. She¡¯s a big wolf with white fur, just like her mother. They are the only white wolves in their pack, which makes them unique. A lot of men, either humans or wolves, have asked for her hand in marriage, but she kept turning them down. Just like her brother, she also did not want a rtionship.


    Alex wouldn¡¯t be surprised if her sister was seen with witch¡¯s stuffs. After all, she loves mysteries a lot.


    ¡°She might have a witch friend who might help, so stop making a noise in mypany, and let¡¯s tell Maya to get it.¡± Callum said, Alex just sighed in frustration. b¡±Get your ass at my house tonight.¡± He said before walking out of his office.


    ***


    She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She kept spacing out, and couldn¡¯t even concentrate on her work.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Christina asked her what was wrong with her, but she told her nothing was wrong.


    ¡°The CEO won¡¯t be seeing us today; he has rescheduled it.¡± Christina said to her, ¡°Hmm, OK.¡± Ellie answered.


    One time, she was thinking about Sam, and now she couldn¡¯t get this man she saw out of her head. ¡°Oh my goodness, why do I have to meet him? What will I do? How can he be my boss¡¯s friend?¡± She kept thinking.


    After work, she called Jasmine before leaving thepany because she needed to talk to her. She got home and waited for her friend for some time before she finally arrived.


    ¡°Hey girl!¡± Jasmine said as soon as she entered.


    Hey. She answered back. Noticing that she was looking moody, Jasmine asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jasmine, the guy from my one-night stand is¡­ She said, stopping midway. She did not even know how to exin it to her friend.


    ¡°The guy from your one-night stand is what? Tell me.¡± Jasmine asked, wondering why she stopped midway, especially with the way she was fidgeting.


    She sighed before continuing. ¡°I saw him today. He¡¯s my boss¡¯s friend, Jasmine. And not only that, he¡¯s the CEO of Warren Corporation.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Wait, what?! The CEO of Warren Corporation? Do you mean that rich, handsome hunk?¡± Jasmine asked, being surprised and happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what this is about, Jasmine. I told you he¡¯s my boss¡¯s friend!¡± Ellie said. She was getting pissed at her friend¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ok, fine, I¡¯m sorry. Did you guys talk? Did he say something to you?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but he was acting weird. He just asked me what I was doing there, but before I could answer him, his friend came in.¡± Ellie exined.


    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think you should be scared, Ellie. If you don¡¯t want to talk to him, then don¡¯t. And if he tries to talk to you, you can either pretend not to know him or just tell him that it was just a night stand and nothing more.¡± Jasmine said. Ellie swallowed a hard spit before asking. ¡°Do you think pretending could work?¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t always work that way, but you can go for the second choice.¡± She said, smiling. ¡°If he asks you out, you should definitely go out with him.¡± But Ellie just red at her.


    She wanted to talk about Sam but decided to leave that matter. She knew that her friend was definitely going to scold her for feeling that way, but she couldn¡¯t help herself, especially now that she had to think of a way to face the man she had a nightstand with. ¡°My mom is definitely going to marry me off if she finds out about this,¡± Ellie said, staring at the ceiling, while Jasmine justughed.


    ***


    Hey Brother! Maya greeted as soon as she entered the house. She looked at her brother sitting on the couch and also at Callum, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Hey, Callum. You¡¯re also here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even though you don¡¯t have time for us again,¡± Callum teased with a smile, which Maya also smiled back. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just been so busy, but here I am.¡±


    They kept talking for some time, until Alex finally got tired of their talking. He cut Maya off and said, ¡°Can we cut off all this part and get straight to the point?¡± The two of them stopped talking immediately, to which Callum also cleared his throat before he started talking.


    ¡°We want you to give us a witch¡¯s potion, one that reveals a disguise.¡± Callum said, but was surprised to see the girl burst out intoughter.


    ¡°A witch¡¯s potion? Why do you think I have a witch¡¯s potion? Do I look like a witch?¡± She asked, stillughing.


    She continuedughing but stopped when her brother interfered. ¡°We know you can get it, Maya, and we need it before tomorrow. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want Mother to find out about you getting involved with a witch.¡±


    Maya looked at him and frowned. ¡°Do you really need to threaten people before you collect something from them? Fine, I¡¯ll get it for you, but only after you tell me what you want to use it for. Who is this person disguising?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business; just do what I asked of you,¡± Alex said, to which Maya only pout her lips. She looked at Callum, hoping she would get an answer, but he only smiled at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the driver to drop you home.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°So now, you¡¯re chasing me out of the house.¡± She sulked before standing up to leave; she knew that her brother wouldn¡¯t allow her to sleep over; he liked being home alone by himself; even his maids doe around whenever he¡¯s not home.


    ¡°Bye Maya.¡± Callum said, only to receive a hard re from the man who was still sitting on the couch.

 Welcome party I

    ¡°So, I guess that¡¯s solved.¡± Callum said, trying to ease the tension in the air.


    ¡°You guess?¡± Alex scoffed. ¡°How do we give her the potion? You do realize we have to either put it in her food or pour it on her. So don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s solved.¡± He said in anger. He has always been like that whenever he¡¯s angry, always making people take the me because he will never take me for anything.


    ¡°Just calm down, Alex; I have a n.¡± Callum said, before moving closer to him to sit beside him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked, looking at him like he was saying gibberish.


    ¡°Well, I will set up a party at the club for the new employees. We just have to put it in her drink at the club.¡± He answered with a smile.


    ¡°So she can turn into a witch in front of everyone?¡± Alex asked, raising his eyebrows, but Callum sighed. ¡°Well, we can lure her outside, you know.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting I kidnap her?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Do you want to be married to her then? Because I really don¡¯t understand you. Callum said, surprised that he was not acting interested in the n. ¡°You¡¯re being so negative.¡±


    Alex looked at him for some time before he finally stood up and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ve heard you. Close the door when you¡¯re leaving.¡± He left the room, leaving him all alone.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe him. He just keeps getting worse.¡± Callum grumbled to himself, watched him walk up the stairs before walking out of the house.


    ***


    The next morning, she got ready and got into her Uber. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t help, but keep rubbing her sweaty hands together.


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t see him today.¡± She thought. ¡°What if I see him again? What will I say?¡± Different thoughts kept going through her mind till she got to thepany.


    She entered her office with a sullen and moody face. She tried to hide it, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from getting worried. ¡°Ellie!¡± Christina called out, walking towards her.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m sorry about yesterday. I was not in the mood.¡± Ellie apologized; she knew that her attitude might have gotten her upset.


    ¡°Oh no. I should apologize instead; you were in a bad mood, and I kept on adding my own problem.¡± Christina said, apologizing back to her. They finally apologized to each other and started talking, even though Ellie still couldn¡¯t stop the fear in her heart.


    When it was lunch, they went to the cafeteria together, ate, and went back to their cubicle to start working again. She was still on herptop when Christina came with a smile on her face. ¡°Guess what, Ellie?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She asked, seeing that she was so happy.


    ¡°I told you to guess. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you. The CEO invited all the new employees to the club this night. He wants to have a weing party for us. Can you believe that?!¡± Christina said, smiling so happily, but Ellie just stood there in shock. ¡°A wee party?¡± She asked, as if she didn¡¯t understand her.


    ¡°Yeah, a wee party. I¡¯ll finally get to see him and be in the same room with him. Oh my goodness, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Christina said, patting her red cheeks in happiness.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I can go. I have a lot of things to do at home,¡± Ellie said with a weak voice.


    ¡°You can do that another day, because the CEO told us we must attend or we might be fired.¡± Christina replied.


    ¡°What? Fired? All because of not attending a wee party.¡± Ellie asked with a surprised and angry expression. It felt so strange to her.


    ¡°Well, that was what he said. Just go; it will be fun. Come on,¡± Christina said.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ellie said with a weak smile. Christina also smiled back and left her to go to her cubicle. She sighed and thought. ¡°A wee party? I hope he doesn¡¯te. What if hees? Oh my goodness, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± She sat down and put her head on the table.


    After work, Christina went to her cubicle. ¡°Do you think we should change our clothes? I mean, we shouldn¡¯t wear office clothes to the club. Should we?¡± Christina asked, feeling insecure about her clothes.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay; moreover, people are definitely going to go there after work. So I don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough time to change,¡± Ellie said. If she had superpowers right then, she would definitely disappear back to her house without thinking of clothes to wear to a club.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡± They left thepany and took a cab to a big club in the city, the same one she got drunk in. She looked at the building and sighed before following Christina in. Christina went towards a VIP room, which some bouncers were guarding. They showed them their IDs and entered the room.


    They saw the other employees already having fun. They both looked around to find the people they were looking for, but they couldn¡¯t see them. They grabbed their seats, and Christina ordered drinks.


    Just then, ady walked up to them and said, ¡°Oh, I see you also came. Here I was, thinking you wouldn¡¯te.¡± It was the girl Ellie found with Sam at the entrance of thepany.


    ¡°And why would you think that she wouldn¡¯te? You¡¯re also here, so why wouldn¡¯t shee?¡± Christina asked the girl with her eyebrows raised. The girl got angry but tried to hide it with a smile to avoid causing a scene. ¡°Who are you, bitch?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend, so back off, BITCH.¡± Christina replied, emphasizing the word. The girl looked at her and groaned in anger before leaving.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ellie said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; we¡¯re friends, but next time, don¡¯t give girls like her any chance to talk to you that way.¡± Christina advised.


    Before Ellie could reply, the door opened, and two men walked into the room, but it was only one of them that caught her attention. Her heart started beating frantically.

 Welcome party II

    He entered the room; he didn¡¯t have to look around to find her because his wolf was already calling out to her. ¡°Mate.¡± Trying to control his wolf before it would get out of hand, he quickly went to take a seat, but kept looking towards her side.


    They were all surprised to see the CEO of Warren Corporation. Thedies in the room did all they could to sh him their best smiles, but his eyes were only on her, watching her every move like he was about to pounce on her any minute.


    ¡°Hey everyone! I¡¯m really happy to be among you all this night to wee you to Stewart Corporation.¡± Callum said, smiling at them. ¡°What we¡¯re doing today is just getting to know each other and have fun before we get into something stressful and boring.¡± He continued.


    She sat there feeling so nervous, she couldn¡¯t even control the sweat running down her face or the one building up in her palms. She did not understand why she was so scared of a man she hadn¡¯t even talked to before. Could it be because of what people say about him?


    She got out of her thoughts when she heard Christina say. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m right before two Adonis; I think I¡¯m going to faint any second from now.¡± Christina said, smiling at her, but Ellie only gave her a weak smile.


    Callum looked towards Ellie¡¯s side before looking away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start by introducing ourselves? Hmm, let¡¯s start with you.¡± He pointed towards a girl in the crowd. They all introduced themselves, and when it was Christina¡¯s turn, he noticed that the girl had a baby face, and she was smiling more than usual at him. ¡°She¡¯s cute, but totally not my type.¡±


    ¡°The nextdy, please.¡± Ellie noticed that all eyes were directed to her; even the guy she was trying to avoid was looking at her intently. That was when she realized that it was her turn to introduce herself. She stood up slowly, making sure she didn¡¯t look toward his side. ¡°My name is Ellie Loren, sales department.¡± She introduced herself briefly before sitting down.


    Everywhere was quiet, and she could still feel their eyes on her like she had done something shameful. Then suddenly, Callum stole their attention back by saying: ¡°That was a brief one, but nice name.¡± Heughed, and the people in the room alsoughed with him.


    The employees were expecting Callum to say something about Alex, who was just sipping his drink. When they saw that he was not going to say anything about him, Sam¡¯s girlfriend, Mandy, decided to ask him instead. ¡°We see that the CEO of Warren Corporation is also here. Is he also here to wee us?¡±


    Callum smiled before talking. You all know how good our friendship is, so¡­ Before he could finish his words, Alex cut him off. ¡°I won¡¯t say I¡¯m here for this weing party. I came here for something else.¡± He said, staring deep into Ellie¡¯s eyes.


    Noticing the seriousness on his face and the tension on the girl¡¯s face, Callum suddenly burst out intoughter to clear the air. ¡°That was so funny, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He asked, looking at his employees. They alsoughed with him, even Christina.


    She took the drink on the table and drank it in one gulp. Alex and Callum looked towards her side and noticed that she had drunk the alcohol that had the witch¡¯s potion. Then suddenly, the light got dimmer, and what the people could hear was only Callum¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s no party without dancing.¡±


    The music was yed, and everyone went to the dance floor. Christina also stood up and went to the floor, leaving her friend all alone.


    She also wanted to stand up, but she felt someone suddenly grab her hand and dragged her out of the club.


    She was so scared when she noticed that it was the man she was avoiding-so scared that she couldn¡¯t stop him from dragging her further.


    ***


    As soon as the light was dimmed, he stood up immediately and went towards her. His wolf was in so much joy when he grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the entrance.


    He took her to where his car was, where no one could see them. He finally let go of her hand, moved towards her, and looked at her closely. He could tell the girl was so scared; who wouldn¡¯t be?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Taking so long to transform, huh?¡± He smirked. She didn¡¯t know what to do; what her mind was telling her was to run, but she couldn¡¯t even move her leg. She still did not understand why she was so scared of him. Could it be because of the nightstand or something else?


    She moved backward a bit, but Alex turned her around immediately and pinned her against the car. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He asked, smirking at her.


    Ellie was so scared, she could even hear her own heartbeat. ¡°Please let me go.¡±


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± He said, putting his hands into his pocket; he bought out a bottle, opened it, and poured the contents on her face. Immediately after he poured it, Ellie pushed him away with all her strength; she was so scared, thinking it was acid. She burst out suddenly. ¡°How dare you?! How dare you try to assault me?!¡±


    She was so angry, but the man in front of her didn¡¯t care. He asked. ¡°What? You did not transform?¡±


    ¡°Transform? What the hell are you saying? After you poured a liquid on me, that¡¯s the only thing you could say?¡± She asked, raising her voice in anger. She did not let him say a word before she talked again. ¡°Listen, if this is about that night, then I must tell you, it¡¯s nothing but a mistake. So if you try to perform this rubbish with me again, I will have no choice but to get you arrested. I hope you get that. Good day.¡± She said, leaving in a hurry before he could say a word. She left and stopped a cab, making sure not to look back at the man. ¡°You did well, Ellie.¡± She said to herself,.


    ¡°Rubbish?¡± He scoffed. Howe she did not transform? He thought. He turned to the man standing behind him. ¡°Keep an eye on that girl, and keep me updated on her every move.¡±


    Yes sir. The man replied.

 A friend

    ¡°Where are you? Is the job done?¡± Callum asked over the phone.


    ¡°No job is done; that human is my mate.¡± Alex replied that he still couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on. ¡°How can fate keep ying with him this way? Why would the moon goddess destined him with a human mate despite being forbidden?¡± He thought and sighed.


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Callum asked, wondering what was going on. ¡°So if she¡¯s not a witch, are you saying you¡¯re mated to a human?¡± He was also worried because he knew the kind of trouble the both of them might go through.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so don¡¯t ask me any questions. I¡¯m hanging up now; I¡¯m not in the mood for your questions.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Huh? What about the party going on? What do I tell these people?¡± Callum asked, whispering over the phone.


    ¡°Are you a fool? Tell them, The party is over; aren¡¯t you the CEO?¡± Alex said before hanging up and tossing his phone away.


    ***


    On the other side of the phone, Callum told everyone he had something important to do, so they had to stop the party.


    Christina searched for her friend, but she couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Maybe she has gone home.¡± She thought; she took her phone to call her, but she didn¡¯t pick it up.


    She decided to call her again before she saw that the CEO was about to get into the car. She quickly ran to him, almost bumping into him. ¡°Sir!¡± She said, standing before him with a smile.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Christina Jones, from the sales department.¡± She introduced with a beautiful smile on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± He said to her, ¡°Why does she smile so much?¡± He thought, before asking. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I thought maybe you could please give me a ride to the nearest bus station.¡±


    Noticing his weird re on her, she said, ¡°Not that I¡¯m trying to boss you around, sir; the thing is that I couldn¡¯t see any taxis from here, so I¡¯m wondering if you could help me home, I mean the bus station.¡±


    She expected him to talk, but he just kept staring at her. ¡°I would have gone with my friend, but I couldn¡±t find her anywhere. I guess I¡¯ll get going then.¡± She said before moving forward to leave, but stopped when she heard. ¡°Wait! Your friend? Was she the one you were sitting with the other time?¡± He asked, looking at her.


    ¡°Yes, her name is Ellie Loren.¡± She replied, smiling. ¡°Oh my goodness, he noticed me in the club.¡± She thought, smiling more than before.


    ¡°I see. Get in.¡± He said, opening the front seat of the car for her.


    ***


    In the car. None of them said anything to each other. Christina wanted to start a conversation with him, but she didn¡¯t know where or how to start. After what seemed like forever, Callum finally asked. ¡°So, your friend; how long have you known her?¡±


    ¡°A week and a half.¡± She replied, which caught Callum off guard. ¡°What? A week? I thought you said she¡¯s your friend.¡± He asked with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my friend, whom I have known for a week and a half now.¡± Christina answered.


    ¡°A week and a half.¡± He scoffed. ¡°I wonder what your definition of friend is.¡± He whispered, thinking she would not hear him.


    ¡°Well, anyone I talk to and vibe with is my friend.¡± She said, looking at his face.


    ¡°Does that also make me a friend, or are we not getting along well?¡± He asked, looking back at her before focusing on the road. Christina thought she heard wrong; her heart was beating fast, and her face was starting to get red.


    ¡°Hmm? of course. You¡¯re like a friend, sir.¡± She said, looking at her sweaty fingers. ¡°You can drop me right there.¡± She said, pointing towards the bus stop. He also didn¡¯t say a word; he stopped the car where she told him to.


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡± She said, bowing her head before opening the car knob. ¡°Good night, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Ms. Jones.¡± He said before speeding off. She watched the car move away before smacking her head lightly. ¡°Why did you have to act like a fool?¡± She said to herself before stopping a taxi.


    ***


    The next day. Christina made sure toe early to work so as to ask Ellie where she wasst night and what happened with Callum. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Ellie; you ditched mest night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something urgent came up, so I had to leave without telling you.¡± Ellie said, pouting her lips.


    ¡°Oh! I hope everything is fine.¡± She asked, and Ellie replied yes. They talked about what happenedst night, and Christina told her about Callum. She noticed that Christina just kept smiling; anyone could tell that she liked the guy.


    Even though Ellie has told that weird guy off, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared that he mighte back, especially his friend, who was her boss. She will definitely have to see him again one day.


    They talked for some time before Christina finally left for her office.


    ***


    The following week, everything was going well. The weird guy didn¡¯t show his face. She hasn¡¯t even seen her boss¡¯s face after the night of the wee party, even though Christina is kind of sad not to see him.


    Her week was going well, but she still sees Sam and that slim girl together, which makes her more upset and jealous.


    She woke up early to get ready for work, prepared her breakfast, and was about to eat when she felt disgusted by the omelet she made. She felt dizzy and sat down on a nearby chair. She has been feeling this way since yesterday.


    She called her workce to request a day off, so she decided to use that to visit the hospital.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the results of the test we carried out are out.¡± The doctor said, smiling at her. ¡°You¡¯re three weeks pregnant.¡± He continued.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Pregnant

    ¡°What? I¡¯m pre-pregnant.¡±She asked again to confirm what she heard was right.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. Just make sure to register for antenatal care. You don¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± She didn¡¯t allow the man to finish his words, before she stood up and left the hospital immediately.


    Instead of taking a taxi, she walked out towards the busy road. She kept walking with no emotion on her face; tears were just dropping on their own. She didn¡¯t even care about those people passing and staring at her. ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t happen.¡± She thought as she walked.


    After walking for some time, she turned around and stopped a taxi. ¡°Take me to a pharmacy store, please.¡±


    When she got to the pharmacy, she was thankful it was a young woman that was there. ¡°Maybe she would be able to help me.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± The woman greeted her with a smile on her face. ¡°What can I do for you, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She replied before moving towards the woman to whisper, ¡°I need your help.¡±


    ¡°My help? What can I do for you, ma¡¯am?¡± The woman asked. She was a bit scared to hear her say she was in need of help.


    With a little hesitation and fear on her face, she said. ¡°I need abortive pills,¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Abortive pills? Ok. Can I see your prescription?¡± The pharmacist asked.


    ¡°Hmm, the thing is that I don¡¯t have a prescription; that¡¯s why I need your help.¡± She said, but the woman didn¡¯t allow her to finish before cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. I need your prescription to give you the drug.¡± The woman said with no emotion on her face; she knew that Ellie might beg her, but she knew the likes of her. She thought that she might be one of those prostitutes who just have sex without protection, despite not being ready for a child yet.


    Ellie didn¡¯t want to humiliate herself further, so she just left the pharmacy and got a taxi to go home. ¡°Hello! Jasmine, can youe over?¡± She called her friend as soon as she got home. She couldn¡¯t think of anything other than to call her.


    ¡°Is everything OK?¡¯ Jasmine asked. She was worried something might have happened to her.


    ¡°Not really, but juste over; I¡¯ll be expecting you.¡± Ellie said before hanging up the phone.


    After her call, she went to the kitchen to get a cup of water and came back to sit down in the living room. ¡°Why has my life taken different turns ever since I met that strange man? I shouldn¡¯t have gotten drunk.¡±She sighed before touching her face with her palms. Then suddenly, she remembered. ¡°What about Sam? No, he can never find out, or I won¡¯t be able to face him ever again.¡± She thought.


    She was still thinking of chances when Jasmine knocked and entered the house. ¡°Girl, you left the door open.¡± She said, as soon as she entered the house. Jasmine sat down opposite her; she removed her shoes and took the cup of water on the table beforementing. ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯m so thirsty.


    She gulped down the cup of water before looking at the girl, who was just staring at her. ¡°What happened?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Jasmine.¡± She said, bursting out into tears. ¡°How can I get pregnant when I still have a lot of things to do with my life? I can start taking care of a baby now.¡± She questioned herself in tears.


    ¡°Calm down, Ellie! Have you told the father¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? It was a one-night stand. What do you expect me to tell him? Have you forgotten that he¡¯s the CEO of Warren Corporation? Do you think he¡¯ll ept the baby?¡± She asked. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not ready to take care of any baby right now; I¡¯m aborting this baby.¡±


    ¡°Is this about Sam? Are you still hoping to be with him?¡± Jasmine muttered with irritation.


    ¡°This is not only about Sam; it¡¯s also about my life. I can¡¯t give birth or take care of any child right now. She said, cleaning the tears on her face away, while Jasmine also moved closer to her and hugged her.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll help you get a pill from one of my friends.¡± She said, looking away from her to her phone.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ellie said before hugging her back.


    ***


    In Warren Corporation.


    ¡°Did I not tell you to change this? Why did you keep making the same mistake?¡± He asked in fury. He had been like that for a week now, screaming at everyone, even at the slightest mistake. He had even fired an employee because she entered the same elevator with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir; I will go over it again.¡± Jeffrey, his assistant, picked up the papers and ran out of his office.


    ¡°Make sure you print your resignation letter, because after another mistake, you¡¯re out of thispany.¡± He said before the man could leave.


    After Jeffrey left, someone knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir.¡± He greeted him, but Alex didn¡¯t answer him. It was the man he had asked to monitor Ellie and keep him updated about her. ¡°I came here to tell you about her suspicious whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said sternly.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t go to work today. She went to the hospital early in the morning, and went straight to a pharmacy, but what was suspicious was that she was crying on the road before she took a taxi to a pharmacy.¡± The man exined.


    ¡°Crying?¡± He asked, finally dropping the document he was going through.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± That was why I came to report it on time. The man said.


    ¡°Make sure to keep an eye on her; you can go.¡± He said to the man, who also bowed his head before leaving.


    ¡°Cry? I wonder why she was crying after leaving the hospital. Could she be suffering from an illness?¡± He asked himself.


    ¡°We would have known if you hadn¡¯t let her go.¡± His wolf hissed. ¡°She¡¯s our mate, whether you like it or not.¡±


    ¡°So, you think even if I had epted her, a weak human like her would be willing to ept a wolf?¡± He said back to his wolf.


    ¡°You have no choice but to ept her, Alex. I know you don¡¯t want her to lose her life.¡± His wolf said, but he could only sigh in frustration.

 Pills

    The next morning. She got ready for work. Jasmine had already told her she would give her the drug on her way back home.


    She went to her cubicle, and saw Christina, who was already waiting as usual. That¡¯s how she has been for the past two weeks; she likes to gossip before going to her own cubicle. ¡°Hey Ellie! I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Why did youete?¡± She asked. She thought maybe Ellie wasn¡¯ting to work.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I woke upte.¡± Ellie replied. ¡°Oh, ok, do you want coffee?¡± Christina asked. Ellie wanted to reject it because she knew that it might harm her baby, but she didn¡¯t want to keep the baby, and she was looking for the fastest route to get rid of her pregnancy.


    She sighed and collected the ck coffee from her, even though she was not sure maybe it would help. She put it on her table. And after Christina finished talking, she went to her cubicle, leaving her alone, she looked at the ck coffee and sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, baby.¡± She said, rubbed her tummy before drinking it.


    At lunchtime, Ellie and Christina went to the cafeteria. Even though Ellie was forced to go by Christina, they ate their food and talked, but Christina did almost all the talking. After they finished eating, they were about to leave the cafeteria when they bumped into someone.


    ¡°Hey Ellie! How are you?¡± Sam asked, smiling at her.


    ¡°Oh Sam. I¡¯m fine, and you.¡± Ellie answered with a smile. Christina, who was just looking at her, noticed how her mood had changed from being moody to a happy one.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t congratte you on your new job.¡± Sam said. He has always been like that to Ellie; he onlyes to talk or smile with her when he has broken up with his girlfriend.


    Ellie had also failed to notice this because of her love for him. Jasmine was the only one who noticed it. She has talked to Ellie so many times, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. There was even a time she saw Sam kissing a girl. She cried andter forgave him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± she said, smiling meekly at him.


    ¡°Do you maybe want to have dinner with me tonight?¡± He asked, but that was when she remembered her pregnancy. She couldn¡¯t do this now, not with the child in her. With sadness written all over her face, she said, ¡°I would love to, but I¡¯m quite busy tonight; maybe another time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ok. No problem. I will see youter.¡± Sam said before leaving her sight.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, girl, who is that good-looking man?¡± Christina asked,ing closer to her.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a friend, Christina; there¡¯s nothing more.¡± She said, smiling at her. She knew the girl was going to ask her questions, and she would not tell her he was just her childhood friend and crush.


    How can you tell me he¡¯s just a friend and he¡¯s asking you out on a date?


    Let¡¯s go; we have a lot of work to do. Ellie said, moving forward before the girl would say anything else.


    They spent the day working and solving out files. Ellie¡¯s mind was just thinking of different ways she could get rid of the baby. She hated the fact that she would have to kill an innocent baby, but it was the right thing to do. She was not about to give birth to a baby without a father.


    After work, Jasmine met her in the middle of the road to give her the drug. She couldn¡¯t follow her home because she was not done with work in the hospital, but what they didn¡¯t know was that someone was watching their every move.


    When she got home, she cooked and ate her dinner. She took one tablet of the drug, which Jasmine gave her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She said, rubbing her tummy lightly.


    She decided to watch a movie in the sitting room, butter went into the room when she started to feel sleepy. She fell asleep, but it didn¡¯t take long when a sharp pain in her tummy woke her up. She tried standing up, but felt a lot of pain. The pain was so unbearable that she had to crawl out of the room.


    Tears were running down her eyes. She looked at her legs and saw that her clothes were covered in blood. She couldn¡¯t stand up; she had to crawl to where her phone was.


    She called Jasmine, who only picked up after the second ring. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m in pain.¡± She cried before passing out, causing her phone screen to break because of the fall. ¡°Ellie, hello!¡± Jasmine called out to her, but she didn¡¯t get any response.


    Jasmine immediately called an emergency number; they went to her house and rushed her to the hospital.


    ***


    Hello sir.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He groaned over the phone; he was so angry that he had disturbed his sleep.


    ¡°The woman has just been rushed to the hospital.¡± The man said. Without bothering to ask more details, Alex immediately stood up from his bed. ¡°Send me the details of the hospital right now.¡± He growled at the man before hanging up. He took his car keys and left the house instantly.


    He drove at a very high speed. He also didn¡¯t understand why he was so scared because of the human girl; perhaps it was only because of his wolf.


    **Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine was crying in front of the emergency room. She was expecting a doctor to at leaste out so she could ask about her friend. She wanted to call Mrs. Loren, Ellie¡¯s mother, but she didn¡¯t want to get her worried.


    Suddenly, a man walked in. She looked up at the man and felt her heart skip a beat. It was the CEO of Warren Corporation. She had never seen this man in real life, only on social media and television.


    ¡°Are you Jasmine?¡± Alex asked, looking at the girl with a swollen face. He could tell she had cried out of her eyes.


    ¡°Yes. Yes, I¡¯m Jasmine.¡± She stuttered; she was really scared of the man, but she managed to stay in the same space with him. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared after the rumors she had heard about him and his ruthlessness, even though he¡¯s so good-looking.


    He was about to say another thing when the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out. The doctor looked at both of them and turned to the girl who followed Ellie. ¡°I must say, it¡¯s a miracle the drug she used didn¡¯t have any effect on her or the baby.¡±


    ¡°Baby?¡± Alex asked with a shocking expression. He thought his ears were ying tricks on him.


    The doctor looked at him and said, ¡°Your wife is three weeks pregnant.¡± He still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, his eyes moving from the doctor to the girl, who was just standing with her head down.

 My doom

    ¡°Just make sure she registers for her antenatal care, and make sure she gets a lot of rest.¡± The doctor said before leaving their presence.


    Alex wanted to question the girl, but he saw her scared expression and decided to just leave her alone. They transferred Ellie to a private room based on his orders.


    He was about to enter the room to see her when Jasmine stopped him by standing in front of the door, she said. ¡°Excuse me, sir; I don¡¯t think I can allow you to go in.¡± Noticing how the man had furrowed his brows at her, she cleared her throat before talking again. ¡°I meant that; I don¡¯t think Ellie would befortable seeing you.¡±


    He stopped in his tracks and smirked. ¡°I see. If I may ask, do you perhaps know where she got the pills from?¡± He asked, looking at the girl, who froze in shock. His informant had already told him where she got the abortion pills from.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir.¡± Jasmine lied with her head bowed a bit. She knew he might try to arrest her if he found out, so the only thing she could think of was to lie.


    ¡°You should know that lying is very bad. Ms. Jasmine, right?¡± He asked, taking note of her name. ¡°Now move; I will only see her briefly.¡± He said as he watched thedy move away, which he also entered and closed the door after him.


    He entered and saw that she was still sleeping on the bed. His wolf was screaming as soon as she saw her. His wolf wanted to hold her, but he stopped himself from touching her. He sat down on a chair next to her bed and watched her sleep.


    After some minutes, her eyes flustered. She opened her eyes slowly and tried to get up, but she was so weak, and her throat hurt because it was dry.


    She felt like something was with her. She looked beside her, only to see a pair of blue eyes staring at her intently. ¡°I see you¡¯re awake. Should I get you water?¡± He said, smiling at her.


    She thought she was dreaming. She immediately got up from her bed, despite the pain she felt in her hand due to the drip. It was only when she rubbed her eyes and still found the eyes staring at her that she realized it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get here?¡± She threw him a series of questions. She was hoping to see Jasmine with her, but she saw the man she had been trying to avoid for a while, which surprised her and made her shiver in fear.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand how I got here, but I guess the father must surelye, isn¡¯t it?¡± He said, smiling at her.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± She asked before trying to stand up to call for help. She didn¡¯t want to even look at his face, not to talk of being in the same room with him.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a fool. Do you think you can abort the baby without my consent?¡± He said, shaking his head in pity. But the girl in front of him was struggling with the drip.


    He moved toward her to stop her from removing the drip. But when he saw that she was going to hurt herself, he pounced on her at once, holding her hands tightly on the bed, but not too tight because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. He looked into her eyes, his breath fanning her face, and his face was so close to hers that their lips were almost touching, even his wolf screaming in happiness.


    ¡°Even if you call all the doctors in the world to remove this baby, I¡¯m sorry, darling, you¡¯re just wasting your time and putting yourself in more pain, so I suggest you just do nothing from now on.¡± He smirked, looking at thedy, who had also closed her eyes in fear. He put his nose around her neck and sniffed her neck before whispering into her right ear. ¡°I prefer you go natural.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, please.¡± Ellie begged, struggling under him, but he was just too strong. Her hands were already feeling numb, and she did not want the man around her at all.


    He let go of her, seeing a teardrop in her eyes. He did not want her to cry; he stood up and straightened his shirt before leaving. ¡°I will see you soon.¡± He said with a smile, before walking out of the room.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After he left, Jasmine opened the door to the room and entered. She ran towards Ellie. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Did he hurt you?¡± She asked, getting worried. She quickly got in as soon as she saw him leave. She knew he might have hurt her, especially with the smile he gave her before leaving.


    ¡°Ho. How can I still be pregnant, Jasmine? How is that possible?¡± She asked in tears.


    Calm down, Ellie. She said, not knowing what to say to her. She hugged her, while Ellie just kept crying.


    The next day was the weekend. She got discharged after she caused a scene in the hospital about going home. Jasmine also stayed with her and kept herpany. She didn¡¯t leave her sight because she was scared she might do something to herself or try to use the abortive pills again. She knew Ellie was sad about the baby, but mostly because of Sam.


    ***


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re telling me now that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Callum asked, withdrawing the cue from the snooker table. They were ying snooker at Alex¡¯s house. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± He asked again. He knew that humans take a very long time getting pregnant for werewolves, and thisdy was pregnant with just a one-night stand.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know; I was nning to reject her, and now this happened.¡± Alex replied. ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m being punished for a sin or something.¡± He said with a weak smile.


    ¡°Then it must be a very bad sin.¡± Callum burst out intoughter, but stopped when he saw that Alex didn¡¯t find him funny. He cleared his throat before asking. ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    Alex looked at him before sighing, ¡°I guess I will protect her; after all, she¡¯s my doom.¡± He said. He knew what her presence in his life could cause-her being a human and him being a wolf, and not an ordinary wolf, an alpha to the biggest pack. He knew his family would never ept it, and neither would his pack, but he was ready to stop thinking about those things.


    She is his mate and the mother of his child, and he would do anything to protect her, even if it meant disobeying the pack.

 Guilt

    She got ready for work the next day. Jasmine had also left her after a lot of advice she had given her, but despite that, she still hadn¡¯t given up. She met a doctor online who had assured her about aborting the baby.


    She entered thepany and went to her cubicle by elevator. She was about to enter when she saw Christina running towards her. Hey! How are you? Why didn¡¯t youe on Friday? She asked, throwing in a series of questions.


    ¡°Oh! I had some urgent matters to solve with my mom, so I had to ask for a leave.¡± She lied. She didn¡¯t want to tell her that she went to the hospital to avoid more questions or suspicion. ¡°No one must find out until I find a way to abort the baby.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Oh ok. I wanted to visit you, but I didn¡¯t even know where my friend lives. Can you believe that?¡± Christina said, bursting out intoughter, while Ellie only gave her a weak smile. They went back to their cubicles after talking.


    At lunchtime, Christina came to take Ellie to the cafeteria. Even though she was not in the mood to talk or have lunch, she decided to follow her after Christina¡¯s persistence. They ate and talked, but Christina did most of the talking as usual. Ellie only gave a weak smile when talked to.


    They finished eating and stood up to go back to their respective jobs. They were about to enter the elevator when someone called Ellie¡¯s name from behind. Hey! Sam said, standing before them. He turned towards Christina and said, smiling at her. ¡°Hi,¡± Christina also replied and turned towards Ellie.


    ¡°I will see youter then,¡± christina said. She understood that she had to give them space, so she left.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hi Sam, how¡¯re you doing?¡± Ellie asked. She was a bit happy and surprised to see him standing before her.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± He said, still shing his teeth at her. He had been watching her from the moment she entered the cafeteria. He followed after her when he saw her leaving. ¡°I was just wondering if you¡¯ll like to havedinner with me today. I mean, it¡¯s been long since do that, so why not today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, tonight?! I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to reject me; it¡¯s just to catch up, Ellie.¡± He said, cutting her off before she could finish.


    It¡¯s not that Ellie doesn¡¯t want to go out on a date with him. In fact, she was very happy when he asked, but she was scared, and she also felt bad. She was pregnant with another man¡¯s child, and she was also carrying the pregnancy to go on a date with another man she loved so much and wanted to be with.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡± She replied, despite the guilt she was feeling.


    ¡°OK then, I will pick you up at your house by seven.¡± He said before leaving her sight.


    She was about to enter the elevator when someone pulled her arm back. ¡°What were you saying to him?¡± It was Lacey, the girl Sam was dating before. She had been watching both of them in the cafeteria. She didn¡¯t know why Sam had broken up with her, but she knew it was only because of this girl in her presence.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Ellie asked back. She removed the girl¡¯s hand from her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to fight me here in thepany of a man? You should know that it can cost you your job.¡± Ellie said, raising her eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Fight you? I would rather tear you apart. Sam will never be with a girl like you; he will only y with you and dump you.¡± Lacey said with disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°Is it the same way he dumped you?¡± Ellie asked before pausing for a little while. ¡°You¡¯re a prettydy; you shouldn¡¯t go around fighting over men.¡± Ellie said before leaving her sight.


    The girl only looked into her eyes with anger; her eyes caught hold of a fading mark on her neck before she left. ¡°Is that what I think it is? That human has a mark. No, that¡¯s not possible; I¡¯m probably hallucinating.¡± Lacey said to herself before leaving the scene.


    After work, Christina went to Ellie¡¯s cubicle. She urged her to go home on time so that she could get ready on time for her dinner. She was so happy when she heard that she was going to dinner. She wished she could also do that with her boss, but she knew it was only a daydream; she hadn¡¯t even seen him after that night.


    Ellie also went home and got ready for her dinner. She wore her clothes and put on light makeup. She was still having doubts and feeling guilty about what was going on.


    She felt like she had cheated on Sam, even without them dating yet. Because of her nervousness, she kept going to the toilet to ease herself until she heard a knock on her door, around a few minutes to seven. She opened the door and saw him standing there with flowers in his hands.


    Hey! Sam said.


    Hi. She also replied. All her anxiety suddenly disappeared when she saw how handsome he was and the beautiful smile on her face.


    ¡°I must say, you¡¯re looking so beautiful tonight.¡± He said, still smiling at her.


    ¡°Um, thank you.¡± She said meekly, she was so happy when she heard himpliment her that she felt like her heart was going to jump out.


    ¡°Here, flowers.¡± He said, pointing the flowers at her. She took it and thanked him before he finally said. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    He walked her to the car and opened the front seat door for her to enter. He closed it after she had sat down. He also entered the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. But neither of them knew that someone was watching their every move.

 Jealousy

    They got to a restaurant in the city, which Sam had already booked beforeing, and a waitress took them to their seats and asked them what they wanted to eat. They told the waitress what they would be having, and after getting their order, the waitress left their table.


    ¡°So, do you like this ce?¡± Sam asked, staring into her eyes intently.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nice.¡± She also replied. She was happy to be there with him, but she couldn¡¯t just stop herself from spacing out.


    ¡°I¡¯m d. So why did you leave your previous job?¡± He asked with curiosity.


    ¡°I once told you how the man acts around women, so I had to leave before he tried anything funny with me,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I remember.¡± He said, nodding his head in agreement. Then suddenly, he took her left hand with his across the table and said, ¡°You can always ask for my help; do you understand?¡± He continued.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you.¡± She replied with a sweet smile. He was about to say another thing when the waitress brought their food. He let go of her hand and thanked the waitress. As she was about to dig into her food, she started feeling nauseous and felt like vomiting, she quickly pushed the te of pasta away from her before she destroyed the whole restaurant.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sam asked, noticing how she had been so ufortable. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be right back; I need to go to the bathroom.¡± She said to avoid any more questions from him; she doesn¡¯t want him to find out about what¡¯s wrong with her.


    The man, who was watching them the whole time called Alex, but he wasn¡¯t picking up; instead, he sent him the pictures he took of them.


    ***


    In a room, some people could be seen sitting around a long table, their gaze focused on the man holding a pointer that he was using to give his presentation. Alex also sat at thest end of the table; he was also focused before his phone, which was on the table, vibrated. He checked his phone and saw that his informant had sent him some pictures. He looked at them, and suddenly he felt a sudden wave of anger. ¡°Is she kidding me?¡± He scoffed. He saw her smiling with a guy, and not only that, but the guy was holding her hands. He was so angry, and at the same time, jealous.


    The people in the room looked in his direction; they were already so scared of his aura, so hearing him scowl made them even more scared.


    None of them could say a word to him; moreover, they had no choice but to have thete meeting in the first ce. Suddenly, he stood up and left the room without saying anything to them.


    He left thepany in a hurry and entered his car without waiting for his assistant, who was running behind him. He was so angry; even his wolf was so angry.


    Ellie went back to her seat after vomiting all her stomach out. She took a cup of water and noticed that the pasta was gone and had been reced by dessert.


    ¡°Should I take you to a hospital?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine; I just haven¡¯t been taking good care of my healthtely.¡± She answered. She didn¡¯t want to show any signs of sickness, but she was already failing miserably, which was making her embarrassed. ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re just so pathetic.¡± She thought.


    She was about to eat the dessert when she felt the door of the restaurant open with a loud noise. She saw people looking in that direction. She also looked back and saw the man she never expected walking towards her.


    She felt like a cold bottle of water had just been poured on her face; she shivered in her seat with fear. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked, looking at the girl, whose head was already bowed in silence.


    Without saying anything again, he grabbed her hand and turned towards the man. ¡°I will be taking my woman with me now.¡± He dragged her out of the restaurant.


    Sam stood there in silence, not knowing what to say. He wanted to stop the man, but he was the CEO of Warren Corporation. He didn¡¯t want to mess with someone more powerful than him. Even though he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wondering why he came to take Ellie with her.


    He also left the restaurant when he saw different eyes looking at him.


    Ellie tried all she could to stop him from dragging; she tried to get her hand out of his grip, but his grip was just too hard. ¡°Let go of me.¡± She said, raising her voice in anger.


    ¡°Stop making so much noise, and get into the car before I carry you in myself.¡± He said back to her, opened the front seat door, dragged her inside, and locked it to avoid her running out. He also went to the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door before locking it again.


    He drove the car and sped away from the restaurant. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked, still raising her voice at him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She asked in tears, but he didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he just concentrated more on the road. Tears were falling out of her eyes, and she wondered what Sam must be thinking right now. ¡°I must get rid of this pregnancy as soon as possible.¡± She thought.


    The car finally stopped in front of a big restaurant. It was so big that Ellie guessed it was only for rich people.


    He got out of the car and opened the door for her to get out. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± She asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Well, I thought that you might want to eat dinner, so why not eat it with me instead of going out with a weird-looking guy to a cheap restaurant?¡± He said with a mocking smile on his face.


    Ellie didn¡¯t say a word, nor did she find him funny. ¡°He¡¯s such a fool.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Hey, stop thinking now, and let¡¯s go in.¡± He said, dragging her again into the restaurant.

 The contract

    She entered the restaurant and was stunned by the whole ce. From the beautiful furniture to the well-decorated seats. Even though she didn¡¯t want to be there, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it was beautiful.


    A young waitress came towards them. She bowed her head and greeted them. ¡°Good evening, sir; your table is ready,¡± thedy said before directing them towards a path.


    Alex had already let go of her hand. He knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, because she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Ellie also followed behind him quietly, without making a sound.


    The waitress opened a door to a private room and left after opening the door for them. In the middle of the room, there was a table full of different kinds of foods, fruits, and desserts.


    Ellie was so surprised to see a lot of food. There were even some foods she had never tasted before. Everything looked so tantalizing to her that she felt like pouncing on the food at once, but she managed to get herself together, especially because of the guy standing in front of her.


    Alex went towards a chair beside the table and sat down. He looked at the girl, who was still standing there, as if she had gotten lost. ¡°Ain¡¯t you going to take your seat?¡± He asked before taking a te to serve himself, but instead of obeying him, Ellie said. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this? What exactly do you want from me?¡± She asked, raising her voice, but when she saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, She screamed again. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh! You¡¯re so loud.¡± He said, covering his ears slightly. ¡°Can you at least eat first?¡± He said to her with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± She said back to him.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m not telling you either.¡± He said with that same smile on his face. He knew she wouldn¡¯t eat without him putting a little threat on her.


    She could not say a word, she just looked at him in anger before taking the seat opposite him. She sat down and ate in silence.


    She took and ate different kinds of dishes. Alex also put some food on her te. She felt ufortable at first, butter ate without looking at him. By the time she finished eating, she was already so full.


    He was so happy to see her eat without caring about him being there; even his wolf was happy. ¡°You already know why I keep showing up in your life.¡± He said after cleaning his mouth with a tissue, Ellie also looked up to him. ¡°I want the baby.¡± He said, staring deep into her eyes.


    Silence filled the room. They were both staring deep into each other¡¯s eyes, until Ellie finally cleared her throat and talked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve decided to abort the baby. It was only a nightstand, and the baby was clearly a mistake, so I think you should stop disturbing me now, or else I will charge you for stalking.¡± She said, looking directly at him. She was about to stand up to leave when she heard himugh out loud.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯re just so amusing.¡± He said,ughing hysterically. He found her reply so funny that he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°I thought you would have learned your lesson thest time, but I guess you¡¯ve be even more stupid.¡± He said before picking up his phone. He dialed a number and said, ¡°You can bring it.¡±


    Ellie wondered who he had called; she wanted to ask him but couldn¡¯t because of how ufortable she was feeling from his stare and smile.


    Soon, a man, probably in his early forties, came into the room after knocking. ¡°Good evening, sir.¡± The man greeted him.


    ¡°Do you have what I asked you to get?¡± He asked, without bothering to return the man¡¯s greetings.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°Give it to her.¡± Alex said, staring deep into her eyes. The man also walked towards Ellie, and dropped the brown envelope in front of her. He bowed his head and left the room instantly.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She asked without touching the paper on the table. She was already so pissed that he was wasting her time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you check it first?¡± He replied.


    She opened the big envelope and saw that it contained a contract. She didn¡¯t bother asking him anything; she just read through the contract. Her mouth and eyes were left agape when she started reading the conditions.


    Party B will give birth to the child of Party A without attempting to harm the baby.


    Party B will live in Party A¡¯s house until she gives birth to the child.


    Party B will work as Party A¡¯s assistant till she gives birth to the baby and gets paid the amount of $25000 per month.


    She didn¡¯t bother to read any further; she turned to him and said, ¡°What nonsense is this? What makes you think I¡¯ll sign this?¡±


    Alex smiled before replying. ¡°Hmm, maybe because you don¡¯t have any other choice but to sign it, Ms. Loren. It seems the baby also wants toe to earth. I mean, after the pills you took, nothing happened. Just sign the papers and let¡¯s get this done with.¡± He said with a tired voice.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of woman wants her baby dead.¡± He whispered enough for her to hear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to me like that? It¡¯s none of your business! She screamed. She always loses her patience whenever she¡¯s with him. ¡°And why the hell should I work as your assistant?! Huh?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, little bunny.¡± He said with a smile that got her even angrier. ¡°That is only to keep an eye on you so that you won¡¯t harm the baby. This is a very simple matter. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want the media to find out about you having my child. He said with a provoking expression.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡± She asked, still raising her voice.


    ¡°It was just an advice,¡± he said, raising his two hands in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to sign the papers, and you don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯ll give you anything you want after giving birth to the baby. So just make sure you sign it within two days. He said before smiling at her like a fool. Ellie didn¡¯t say anything; she was just looking at him. Even though she wanted to just shout at him and leave, she still managed to calm herself down.


    **


    Alex dropped her in front of her house despite her disapproval. She was about to get out of his car when he suddenly grabbed her phone and punched in some numbers. It caught her off guard. She wanted to scream at him, but stopped when his phone rang, and he said, smiling. ¡°Now I can call you.¡±


    She got out of the car in anger. She was about to go into her apartment when she heard him say, ¡°Good night, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°How dare he drop his honorifics?¡± She grunted before entering the house with the papers in her hands.

 Contract II

    Before going to work the next day, she thought of different kinds of exnations she could give to Sam but couldn¡¯t find any. Sheter thought of just avoiding him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She entered thepany and was about to go into the elevator when she heard someone call her name. ¡°Ellie, wait up.¡± She looked back and saw that it was Christina. ¡°Hey! How was your date?!¡± Christina asked as they both entered the elevator.


    ¡°Is that the first thing you¡¯ll ask me?¡± Ellie asked back with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been thinking all night about the date, so I just couldn¡¯t wait to ask you.¡± The elevator stopped at the third floor where they work, and they came out of the elevator. They were about to enter their office when they bumped into Sam.


    Hey Ellie.


    ¡°Hi Sam, what are you doing here?¡± She asked. She knew that he didn¡¯t work on the third floor, so she was a bit surprised to see him there.


    ¡°Yeah, I came to see you.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t had a chance to apologize yet. I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night.¡± She apologized with a sullen face.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I was just wondering where you know the CEO of Warren Cooperation from.¡± He said, looking at her as if to get answers from her face.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡­ I did him some favors, so he just wanted to thank me.¡± She stuttered because she couldn¡¯t think of any otherme exnation than that.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked, not believing what she was saying. ¡°Even if she did him favors, why did hee to their dinner date?¡± Sam thought. He also remembered Alex calling her his woman.


    ¡°Yeah, absolutely.¡± She answered with augh.


    He moved closer to her, held her shoulders lightly, and said. ¡°If you need any help, you can alwayse to me, Ellie.¡± He knew she was hiding something, but he didn¡¯t want to pressure her, so he just let her go.


    ¡°Hmm, sure.¡± She smiled. He also smiled and left the floor to go back to his work. She also went back to her work, but she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the contract.


    She wanted to ask Christina¡¯s opinion, but she also didn¡¯t want people to know about what was going on in her life, and most especially, they were just getting to know each other.


    They finished their work, and they all went to their homes.


    ¡°When she got home in the evening, she saw the contract on the table where she left it yesterday. ¡°Do I really want this? $25000 per month is not a small amount of money. But isn¡¯t that like selling my child?¡±


    She wanted to inform Jasmine about it, but decided to leave. ¡°She also has her own issues to solve.¡± She said to herself. After much thought, she finally decided to go to the Warren Cooperation tomorrow.


    ***


    The next morning, she called her workce, telling them she would beingte that morning. Staring at the bigpany, she was still having doubts about going in. Finally, she entered thepany, and she went to thedy behind the counter.


    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m here to see Mr. Alex.¡± She said this to thedy.


    Without looking at her, thedy asked, ¡°Mr. Alex, from which department?¡±


    ¡°I should have told her the CEO,¡± Ellie thought. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the CEO, Mr. Alex.¡± She said to thedy, which finally got her to look up. Thedy looked at her from head to toe before she finally chuckled.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Thedy asked.


    ¡°No, but can you please tell him Ellie Loren is here to see him?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am; I can¡¯t allow you in if you don¡¯t have an appointment.¡± Thedy said. She already knew that she might not have an appointment with the CEO, but she just asked so as to make more fun of her.


    Ellie could tell that thedy didn¡¯t want her to see the CEO. ¡°I guess she likes him,¡± Ellie thought. ¡°OK, can I book an appointment then?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, you may, but the next appointment is in two months.¡± Thedy said. She thought Ellie was probably a slut who was only here to seduce the CEO.


    Ellie wanted to say one more thing but decided to leave the rude girl alone. She remembered that the CEO had used her phone to call himst night. She tried calling the number, but it kept saying the number was busy.


    She was about to walk out of thepany when she bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She apologized without looking at the person.


    ¡°Ms Loren!¡± The person called out. She looked at the man who had called. ¡°Do you know me?¡± She asked, wondering where the man knew her from.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Jeff, Mr. Warren¡¯s assistant.¡± The guy introduced himself. He knew her from the day Alex told him to find out everything about her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so lucky to meet you. I¡¯m here to see the CEO, but I wasn¡¯t allowed in.¡± She said, ¡°Do I have to wait for two months before I see him?¡± She asked, feeling so down.


    ¡°Of course not; I¡¯ll take you to meet him right away.¡± He said, directing her towards the elevator. Thedy who was behind the counter saw everything and was a bit scared that thedy might report her to the CEO. She was surprised to see Jeff talking to her. ¡°Oh my goodness, I hope my work is still intact,¡± she thought.


    They took the elevator to thest floor, where the CEO¡¯s office was. He was the only one on thest floor; even Jeff, his assistant, was not sharing the same floor with him.


    She was a bit nervous in the elevator. Sensing this, Jeff said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous; the CEO is not that scary.¡± He said the same words he always says to himself whenever he is going to the CEO office or whenever he is with him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said. It¡¯s not that she was scared of the CEO, but she was just scared of the decision she was about to make.


    They got out of the elevator and went towards a door. Jeff knocked on the door lightly and opened it when he heard him say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    He didn¡¯t bother to look at who was behind the door, but he looked up when he heard his wolf growling. ¡°Mate.¡± He saw her standing beside his assistant, looking all pretty.


    ¡°Ms. Loren is here to see you, sir.¡± Jeff said.

 Second registration

    He never for once imagined that she coulde to his office. ¡°Please sit down,¡± he said with a smile.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He looked up and saw his assistant, who was still standing there like he was lost. ¡°What are you still doing?¡± He asked sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jeff said before rushing out of the room. He had never seen his boss smile at anyone like that before, let alone ady. ¡°Can a man who¡¯s so ruthless smile at people? Could it be that she¡¯s the Alpha¡¯s mate?¡± He asked himself. Ever since he has been working with him, he has always known him as a ruthless alpha that could even snap his head off at any minute, so he was surprised when he saw him smiling at the girl.


    ¡°To what do I owe you this visit? Have you signed the papers?¡± He asked, looking at the documents that were with her.


    ¡°I have aint about the contract,¡± she said.


    ¡°Which is?¡± He asked, dropping the papers he was holding to focus on her.


    ¡°Why would you ask me not to see the child again after giving birth?¡± She asked, referring to the ce that states that party B is not allowed to see the baby unless party A permits party B.


    ¡°Maybe because you don¡¯t want the baby. You¡¯ve been looking for means to get rid of it, so why do you suddenly want to be part of the baby¡¯s life?¡± He asked. This was just to make the contract look real. He has no ns of letting her go, even after she gives birth.


    ¡°Yes, I may want to get rid of it, but that is because I don¡¯t have any choice. But now that I¡¯ve made the choice to keep it, I¡¯m not allowed to see the baby without your permission.¡±


    He sighed before saying, ¡°Fine.¡± He opened hisptop and edited some things on it before printing the papers out. ¡°I hope you¡¯re satisfied.¡± He said, pointing the papers to her.


    She went through the changes he made; she read it, and when she was finally satisfied, she signed it. ¡°Can I get a pen?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied, pointing a pen at her with a smile on his face. She sighed and signed the papers without thinking of anything again. ¡°Good choice, Ellie.¡± He said, giving her a smile, which she found weird.


    ¡°You can start working by tomorrow, and as of the living, we can solve that tomorrow. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love what I¡¯ve nned.¡± He said with a smile.


    She wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was feeling ufortable with his smile. He had never smiled at her before, not even when he saw her after the nightstand. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can start working tomorrow. I have to resign from my work tomorrow, and it could take a long time for all the processing.¡± She said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to your boss. Just resign today, and my driver will pick you up first thing tomorrow morning.¡± He said, staring deep into her eyes.


    But¡­


    ¡°No buts. My driver will pick you up tomorrow morning, unless you want me to do it instead, Ellie.¡± He said with a wink.


    She felt her stomach churn with the wink he gave her. ¡°How dare he? Ellie, it¡¯s all your fault; you should have thought of it one more time before you signed the contract.¡± She thought.


    ¡°I will do as you say, sir.¡± She said before standing up to leave, but stopped when he said. ¡°And also, just call me Alex.¡±


    She also looked back and nodded her head in agreement before leaving the office. She quickly went back to the Stewart coporation before time would run out. She had to resign that day, and she knew she would have to do it before the day would end.


    She wanted to inform Christina about her resignation, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell her.


    She was in her cubicle, typing the letter, when Christina walked in. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve been looking for you all morning.¡± Christina said, moving closer to her, she saw that she was busy typing something and was about to cover it when she entered. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ellie said, trying to hide it from her, but Christina held her hand and looked at theputer¡¯s screen.


    ¡°You¡¯re resigning?¡± She asked, looking at the screen before looking back at her. ¡°Why? Why are you resigning? And you couldn¡¯t even tell me about it. I thought we were friends?¡± Christina kept asking the series of questions that were passing through her head.


    ¡°Calm down, Christina. I wanted to tell you, but everything was just rushed, and I had to do this without telling you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ellie said, apologizing to her with a worried expression.


    ¡°Rushed? We see each other every day.¡± She said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ellie apologized again. She did not know what to say other than to keep apologizing to her. ¡°Fine then. When are you leaving, and what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I got to work at Warren Corporation, and I¡¯m leaving today.¡± She said with a sad expression. She wanted to exin things to her, but she was scared. All she wanted was to finish the deal with Alex and forget about it.


    ¡°Warren corporation? I can¡¯t believe you, Ellie. I guess we were not really as friends as I thought we were.¡± She said before leaving her cubicle. Ellie tried to call her back, but she did not answer.


    Ellie finished printing her resignation letter, and she submitted it to the HR department. She did not have any problem with them because Callum had told them to ept her resignation letter without her paying any dues.


    She wanted to talk to Christina before leaving thepany, but she couldn¡¯t find her; she tried calling her number, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    She sighed and left thepany because she also didn¡¯t want Sam to see her. She didn¡¯t know how she was going to face him or how to exin things.


    On the third floor, she was looking at her as she was leaving thepany through the ss windows. She sighed before walking away.


    She got home and took a clean bath before bouncing on her bed to sleep. She knew tomorrow was definitely going to be a new day for her; she would be leaving her apartment to go live with that weird man.


    Working as his assistant even gave her chills. ¡°Calm down, Ellie; tomorrow will solve itself.¡± She said this to herself before sleeping. A quote she likes saying to herself when she doesn¡¯t want to think about a future oue.

 Rules

    She woke up early the next morning to avoid beingte on her first day. She looked around her apartment and sighed before walking out.


    She had packed all the luggage she would be taking with her to Alex¡¯s housest night; she went outside to call a cab, but noticed that a man was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Loren. I¡¯m Robert, your assigned chauffeur.¡± The man said. He moved to the backseat door and opened the door for her.


    She had forgotten that he would send a driver over to her house that morning; she was a bit embarrassed when the man opened the door. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said, bowing her head before entering the car.


    The car stopped in front of thepany. The people around were wondering whose car it was; they knew that it wasn¡¯t the CEO¡¯s car, and they were surprised and curious when they saw a girl getting out of the car.


    She was embarrassed because of those people staring at her; she knew that the car was surely going to attract people¡¯s attention because it was an expensive car.


    To add to her embarrassment, the man quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said again, and quickly got out. She made a mental note to stop the man from opening the car door for her next time.


    She entered thepany and saw Jeff, who was already waiting for her at the entrance. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Jeff.¡± She said, greeting the man with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Loren, How¡¯re you doing?¡± Jeff asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sir.¡± Ellie replied; she could feel that people were looking at her. What she wanted right then was to leave that ce instantly. As if Jeff heard her thoughts, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go; I have a lot of things to show you before Mr. Warrenes.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the elevator, he started by saying, ¡°Mr. Warren likes his things to be in order. His schedules must be in order because he doesn¡¯t like missing any of his meetings.¡± Jeff stated, looking at the girl beside him.


    ¡°And also, you read his meeting schedules to him every morning.¡± He continued. The elevator opened, and they walked along a path before he opened a door, revealing a kitchen that was bigger than her kitchen at home. ¡°Kitchen in the office. Well, this is just great,¡± Ellie thought.


    ¡°Mr. Warren sometimes goes home veryte at night, so he prefers having his dinner here in the office because he doesn¡¯t like eating outside or food prepared by other people.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t eat food cooked by other people, do you mean that he cooks by himself?¡± She asked with a surprised face.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Jeff answered, looking at the girl, who was looking dumbfounded. I can¡¯t believe he can¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food, but he ate that day. She said to herself. She remembered that he didn¡¯t eat quite much; she was the one who almost finished the whole meal.


    ¡°The reason I brought you here is to show you how Mr. Warren¡¯s coffee is prepared. He likes taking his coffee every morning, so you have to take his coffee to him after five minutes of him entering his office in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Remember. You must always get his coffee every morning. If you don¡¯t, he won¡¯t ask you, but just consider yourself fired.¡± Jeff exined. ¡°I hope you understand me.¡± He asked to be sure she got what he was saying.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered, ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for taking this position. I mean, you¡¯re his assistant, but I just came from nowhere and tried to collect the position.¡± She exined with a sad expression.


    ¡°Oh no. You don¡¯t know how happy I am to finally see someone who can take the position.¡± He said. He was happy that he would be free from him, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the girl.


    ¡°She will be fine, I guess.¡± He thought; he wondered why the CEO insisted on putting her office on thest floor, even when he was not on the same floor with him. That made him think that something was going on between them.


    After exining a few things to her, he showed her her office, which was opposite the CEO¡¯s office. The only thing separating them was the ss wall in the CEO¡¯s office. She was sure that the CEO would be able to see her every time she worked. Jeff checked his wristwatch and told her it was time to make the CEO¡¯s coffee.


    She was a bit scared to go to his office alone, but she mustered up her courage, made the coffee, and went to his office. She knocked lightly and opened the door when she heard him say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    He heard a knock faintly on the door; he knew that she might be the one because his assistant never dares knock that way. ¡°Come in.¡± He said without taking his eyes away from the door.


    He saw here in with a tray in her hands; he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her with the way she was looking so beautiful. She was wearing a long white-sleeve top with a knee-length ck skirt, which brought out her shape. Her hair was tied neatly to the back. ¡°Has she always been this beautiful?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± She greeted him but did not get a reply. She noticed that he was just staring at her in a weird way.


    She dropped the coffee on his table and cleared her throat to get his attention back.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve started working hard as a good assistant.¡± He said with a teasing smile on his face. He took the coffee and sipped a little before dropping it back on the table. ¡°You even make a good coffee. That¡¯s good,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ellie replied, not knowing what to say. He was about to say another thing when he heard a knock on the door, and Jeff walked in.


    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± He greeted him, holding a file in his hands.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked in annoyance; he was annoyed that he had disrupted him while he was talking to Ellie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m here to read your meeting schedule for today. He said.


    ¡°Why? Why not let her do it instead?¡± He asked, turning to Ellie with a smile.

 For the baby

    ¡°Sir, I just felt that she has to learn everything one after the other,¡± Jeff said, only to receive a re from the man. He quickly gave the hard copy to her before he would get into any trouble with him.


    Ellie also took the papers and read the schedule to him calmly. She made sure not to look at him, but she knew he was looking at her.


    She finished reading it to him and looked up to see the man smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She said before clearing her throat to get his attention back again.


    ¡°Hmm, you can go.¡± He said to her with a smile.


    She bowed her head a little before going out of his office. He also wondered what was wrong with him; he couldn¡¯t even stop his wolf from trying to get close to her; he just found himself smiling at everything she did; he even felt like pouncing on her for a second.


    ¡°What are you still doing? Don¡¯t you have a meeting to arrange?¡± Alex asked, looking at the man, who was looking like he was lost.


    She sat down immediately she got to her office. ¡°What the hell is he doing? Why is he acting so weird?¡± She asked herself. He wasn¡¯t like that to her the first time, so it made her worried. ¡°He even made my heart pound so fast.¡± She said, hitting her chest lightly.


    She arranged the files and did all the things Jeff asked her to do. By the time she finished doing everything, she didn¡¯t know that it was already time for lunch; she just felt her stomach grumble from hunger. She didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning because she was almost gettingte.


    She stopped working when she heard thendline on her table ring; she picked it up and heard the familiar voicemand over the phone. ¡°Come here!¡± He said at once before hanging up.


    ¡°What exactly is this guy¡¯s problem? I can¡¯t believe my first day at work is already going this way.¡± She said to herself in frustration, and sighed before going.


    She left what she was doing and went to his office. She knocked lightly and entered when she heard him say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    What took you so long? She heard him ask as soon as she entered. ¡°I came as soon as you called.¡± She wanted to scream at him, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I was only pulling your legs.¡± He said, smiling at her, that he was sitting on the chair in his mini-parlor.


    ¡°Come here, sit down.¡± He said to her: That was when Ellie realized the different kinds of foods that were on the table.


    ¡°Did he call me here to eat or to scold me for forgetting to order his food?¡± She asked herself as her mouth watered because of the food.


    Jeff had already told her where she would order his food, only from one big restaurant, which she had even forgotten the name of, and no other ce than the restaurant.


    She has forgotten to order his food because of what she was doing.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Eat.¡± He said, noticing how she was looking at the food.


    ¡°Huh?! No, I¡¯m not hungry. Thank you, sir.¡± She said. She was lying to him so that she could leave, but her stomach failed her; it growled with a loud sound. She looked at her stomach and back at him, but the man did not say anything; he was just staring at her in silence. He was enjoying everything about her right then.


    ¡°I meant to say that; I¡¯ll have my lunch in the cafeteria just like everybody else.¡± She said with embarrassment. She was about to stand up and leave when she heard.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re looking forward to getting punished.¡± Alex said with an evil smile on his face. ¡°Who told you I was nning to feed you? Of course, it¡¯s for the baby, not you, so you sit your ass down and start eating.¡± He said, staring into her eyes with all seriousness.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat down and started eating the food in silence. ¡°Well, everything is just for the baby,¡± she said to herself. Alex also ate, but he was putting almost all the food on her te, so she had to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, please. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± She said in embarrassment, but the man did not answer. Instead, he added more food to her te. She could only sigh and eat it in silence until she was full.


    After they finished eating, she took the tes and took them to the kitchen to wash. She also disposed of the leftovers and went back to her work.


    In the evening. Alex asked Jeff to tell the driver to bring the car around; he was not the type to go home in the evening; he workste till midnight sometimes, but because of Ellie, he had to go home early.


    They left thepany early because he wanted to be the one to show her the house. But for Ellie, she didn¡¯t want to follow him home to avoid people gossiping. She pleaded with him to let her go with her new chauffeur, but he did not listen.


    She entered the backseat of the car with him in silence. The car drove out of the building. There was only silence in the car till they got home. None of them said anything to each other. Ellie knew that the news about her entering his car would definitely circte around thepany tomorrow.


    She was pushed out of her thoughts when the car stopped for some time before moving again. They entered through a gate, and the car was moving closer to a house, not a big mansion.


    The car stopped, and they got out of the car. She was surprised to see a very big and beautiful mansion; she knew that Alex was rich, but she was not expecting something so big as that.


    The beautiful fountain in front of the house, even the distance from the gate to the house, was something surprising to her; she had only seen houses like this on TV.


    She was still looking around, lost in her own world, and did not see the guy who was already close to her, like he was about to kiss her neck.


    ¡°Why are you so lost, darling?¡± He asked, whispering into her ear. She immediately moved away and screamed at him. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? !¡±


    Alex only smiled at her before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

 Alpha鈥檚 ear

    She followed him inside quietly. When they got inside, she was amused at how big and beautiful the inside was. The living room was much bigger than her small apartment.


    She saw some maids standing beside the door. They bowed and greeted her as soon as she entered. She also answered them with a smile on her face.


    Wee to my home! He said, turning towards her and lifting his hands into the air in a wee way. ¡°These are your maids; they¡¯ll attend to all your needs.¡± He said, pointing towards the maids who were standing behind her.


    He had hired werewolves with a low rank for her because he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with humans; his world didn¡¯t revolve around humans. He knew that the wolves wouldn¡¯t do anything to her and, moreover, her wanted her to learn how to live among creatures like them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Warren, but you don¡¯t really have to hire maids for me,¡± Ellie said. She knew from Jeff that he lived alone, and he didn¡¯t like peopleing to his house.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex. And also, I will do anything for you as long as you¡¯re in this house. After all, everything is for the baby.¡± He said, giving her a creepy smile.


    ¡°Oh, before I forget. Always stay in your room whenever I have any guests. I mean, don¡¯t let any of my guests see you. Always stay in your room.¡± He said, looking into her eyes with his warning tone.


    She looked up at him; she was surprised to hear what his demand was. ¡°I could have just stayed in my apartment rather thaning here to hide. She said to him:.


    ¡°No one is telling you to hide. Just do what I asked of you to avoid consequences.¡± He said sternly, before smiling at her again. ¡°The maids will show you to your room. I hope you enjoy your stay.¡±


    She watched him leave until he vanished. ¡°Why the hell would he tell me to hide from his guests? And why is he acting so strange?¡± She asked herself; she had been noticing how he was acting toward her. One time, he was smiling; the other time, he was talking to her harshly.


    She followed a maid who directed her towards her room. She was so surprised at how big the room was. She dropped her bag on the bed and felt the soft bed with her hands. She also took the nket on the bed and inhaled the smell deeply, forgetting about the maid who was still looking at her.


    ¡°Oh! Pardon me.¡± She walked up to the maid and smiled slightly at her; she thought maybe she could at least make friends in the house, but was surprised when the maid looked through her neck and bowed her head before rushing out.


    ¡°What happened? Did I do something? Why does everyone keep acting strange in this house?¡± She asked herself before choosing to ignore her.


    She ran towards the bed and bounced on it. She took her phone from her bag and tried calling Christina again; she tried her number twice and was happy when she picked up at the second ring. ¡°Hey!¡± She heard her voice speak weakly over the phone.


    ¡°Hi Christina. Please, can we meet up and talk this weekend?¡± Ellie asked. She had been trying to call her since she left thepany, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Even though she had decided not to call Sam, she couldn¡¯t help but think about him.


    ¡°Wherever you want to meet,¡± Christina said.


    ¡°Thank you; I¡¯ll text you the location.¡± Ellie said before hanging up. She lied on the bed, staring at the ceiling, until she slept off without realizing; she only woke up when she heard a knock on the door. She stood up and opened the door, just to see a maid.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that your dinner is ready, ma¡¯am.¡± The maid said, bowing her head slightly. Ellie noticed that it wasn¡¯t the maid who showed her the room; it was another one. Oh, ok, let¡¯s go. She said, wasting no time. She wanted to act posh but realized it wouldn¡¯t help her because of how hungry she was.


    She followed the girl to the dining room. Her mouth watered because of the different kinds of foods and fruits on the table. She sat down in excitement and was about to eat when she remembered the owner of the house and the food. ¡°Where is Mr. Warren? Have you informed him about dinner?¡± She asked.


    ¡°The dinner is only for you, ma¡¯am.¡± A maid replied with her head bowed. ¡°What about his own?¡± She asked, even though she didn¡¯t like his presence while eating. He was the owner of the house, and she couldn¡¯t have dinner without him.


    She noticed that the maids looked at themselves before one of them finally replied. ¡°We¡¯re only here for you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    She looked at the maid before looking back at her food. ¡°Of course they¡¯re only here because of me and you.¡± She said, rubbing her tummy. ¡°Why should I care if he eats or not?¡± She said to herself and continued eating her food.


    She wanted to ask the maids why they stood there and watched her eat, but decided not to ask. ¡°All of them are just so weird. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a royal house.¡± She thought. She finished her food and went back to her room to sleep.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ***


    In the kitchen, threedies could be seen whispering words to themselves.


    ¡°I told you. I saw the mate¡¯s mark on her.¡± One of the maids whispered. She was the one who showed Ellie to her room.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Werewolves are forbidden to have anything to do with humans, not to talk of marking them.¡± Another girl said, ¡°Does that mean that Alpha Alex marked her despite the rules?¡± She continued.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; it seems that both of you want your heads on a te. You both know how an Alpha¡¯s ear can be so sharp. Keep on talking; I hope you¡¯re ready for the consequences.¡± The third girl said before leaving them alone. Both of them also dispersed in fear.

 Your punishment

    The next morning, she got ready for work and went downstairs to have her breakfast.


    She was about to finish her breakfast when she saw the maning down the stairs. ¡°Hey. There is my little bunny having her breakfast.¡± He said, smiling at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even invite me to join you.¡± He continued with a fake sadness in his voice.


    She was so surprised when she heard him call her little bunny. She knew that he was just teasing her, but she hated it so much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± She wanted to shout in his face, telling him that it was his house and he could have breakfast anytime without her inviting him, but she kept all her anger inside her.


    She stood up and carried her bag so as to go to the office. She went outside and saw that her chauffeur was not at the entrance. ¡°Where could he be?¡± She asked herself. Alex walked past her, and went towards his car. She wanted to ask him, but chose to just leave him alone.


    ¡°What are you still doing standing there like a mannequin?¡± He asked. He was expecting her to follow him towards his car, but she just stood at the entrance like a statue.


    ¡°Am I following you to work?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What does it look like?¡± He asked her back, opened the backseat door of the car, and said. ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What about my chauffeur? We can¡¯t go to work in the same car.¡± She said, smiling awkwardly at him.


    Alex looked at her before bursting out intoughter. ¡°Can¡¯t go to work in the same car?¡± He asked, stillughing. ¡°Little bunny. It seems I didn¡¯t tell you this before. We will be going to work together in the same car. Do you get it? Now get in and stop wasting my time.¡± He said, giving her a smile, which she found really weird.


    She wanted to argue with him, but just sighed, got into the car, and sat at the edge, almost hugging the car door. She kept thinking of what the staff would say when they saw here out of the CEO¡¯s car.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have gotten me a chauffeur then.¡± She whispered to herself, but the guy beside her heard her and only smiled.


    The car stopped at the entrance of thepany. Alex got out of the car and straightened his suit before looking at the girl, who was still sitting in the car. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go.¡± He said.


    ¡°I think you should go first. I¡¯lle after you¡¯ve gone.¡± She said, before trying to close the door but failed because Alex¡¯s hand was still holding the door tightly. ¡°Get down while I¡¯m being nice, unless you want me to carry you inside myself.¡± He said with no emotion on his face.


    ¡°Is he seriously going to carry me?¡± She thought; she didn¡¯t bother doubting him. She quickly got out of the car and followed him.


    Alex also decreased his pace and made sure he was walking beside her. ¡°Is he trying to make me die of embarrassment?¡± She thought.


    A lot of eyes were on her as she walked beside him. Somedies even tried greeting him, but he did not answer them. She didn¡¯t bother looking up; she kept her face down till they entered the elevator and went to thest floor. ¡°Get me my morning coffee immediately,¡± he said to her before entering his office.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe him.¡± She sighed and quickly went to the kitchen to make his coffee.


    After making the coffee, she went to his office to give him his coffee and read his schedule to him. She noticed that he didn¡¯t act like thest time; he just listened to her and went to his meeting with Jeff. ¡°He¡¯s so strange.¡± She said to herself and went back to her office.


    She was still solving some files when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t ordered his food yet. She immediately ordered the food and continued her work.


    When it was time for lunch, she took the food boxes she had ordered and took them to his office.


    She sighed before knocking on the door. She entered when she heard his voice from inside. He was sitting on the chair, typing something on hisptop.


    ¡°I brought your lunch, sir.¡± She said, dropping the box on the table in the mini-parlor.


    She saw that he didn¡¯t even look up to her, so she decided to use that as an opportunity to leave before he would ask her to eat again. She hadn¡¯t taken up to two steps when she heard him ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    She turned back to face him. ¡°Well, hmm¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to eat in your office. I mean, I can always have my lunch in my office. So you don¡¯t need to worry about my lunch. And also about transportation, I would really like toe to the office myself. We have to avoid any unnecessary rumors till the contract is over.¡± She exined. She had thought of telling him when they got home, but decided to just tell him everything in the office.


    ¡°I see.¡± He stood up from his chair and walked closer to where she was standing, while she also moved back. ¡°You do like to question me a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± He asked calmly, still moving closer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you. I¡¯m just telling you what will benefit us both.¡± She replied. She also moved back slowly. Without looking at where she was moving, she suddenly screamed when her body fell to the sofa, but she did not know that she had pulled him, making him fall with her.


    His body was so close to her on the sofa that she felt like she was going to suffocate at any minute.


    ¡°What are you doing? Stay away from me.¡± She said, putting her hands on his chest to push him away, but he was just too strong for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something. Keep questioning me on everything.¡± He said to her with a smile. ¡°Time for your punishment, little bunny.


    ¡°It¡¯s fading.¡± He smirked, looking at her neck before taking his gaze back to her eyes.


    Before she could say anything, she felt his lips on hers. He sucked on her lower lips slowly.


    She tried pushing him away, but he didn¡¯t budge; she felt his tongue slipping into her mouth. She struggled under him and tried to push him. She was about to bite him when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± He said in anger. He looked at the door, and saw the person who dared toe in without knocking on the door.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He sighed before turning back to the girl, who was still under him. ¡°Call me, sir, again, and I¡¯ll punish you more than this.¡± He moved away from her, and Ellie quickly ran out without looking at any of them.

 Meeting with christina

    He stood up and went back to his seat to continue what he was doing on hisputer. ¡°Did no one teach you how to knock?¡± He asked without taking his eyes off theputer.


    ¡°Ouch, that was harsh,¡± Callum said, touching his chest in a dramatic way, before smiling. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting to see that.¡± He said, smiling at him; he was so surprised when he entered the room that he had to even turn his back when he saw them.


    ¡°Then you should learn how to knock.¡± Alex said again. He was furious that he had barged in that way. If it were somebody else, he knew that the person wouldn¡¯t be able to endure his wrath.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Callum said he also regretted barging in and stopping their nice time. ¡°Hmm¡­ I see why you insisted on hering to work here. I¡¯m so proud of you, dude.¡± Callum said, smiling at him, but Alex didn¡¯t say anything; he only sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°So have you told her?¡± Callum asked. He was hoping maybe the girl already knew about them, but was surprised when Alex asked him back. ¡°That?¡±


    ¡°About¡­ you know¡­ us.¡± Callum whispered. He was talking about werewolves.


    Alex finally looked at him. ¡°So you think she¡¯ll still be here after knowing about it?¡± He asked, smirking at him.


    ¡°Are you not nning to tell her? What if sheter finds out and hates you for it?¡± I mean, if¡­ He asked, but kept quiet when Alex cut him off by saying, ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. When did you start caring so much about my matters?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always cared about you, Alex. After all, I¡¯m your beta and also your friend,¡± Callum said; he and Alex have been friends since childhood, which could make him talk to him that way despite being just his beta.


    ¡°Then, as your alpha, I¡¯m ordering you to stop. Just do what you¡¯re here to do and stop poking your nose in my matters.¡± Alex said to him. He knew that he was worried about him, but he also had a lot to think about, and answering questions was not what he wanted to be doing.


    ¡°Poke nosing? I¡¯ll always pokenose in your matters. I hope you get that.¡± He said, but the man in front of him didn¡¯t give him any answers; instead, he kept typing loudly.


    ***


    She quickly ran to one of the restrooms on thest floor. She washed off her face and scrubbed her lips with soap.


    She felt like she could still feel his lips on her; she kept scrubbing soap on them till her hands and face got red.


    After some time, she washed off the soap on her lips and hands with water. She was so angry that she felt like pulling out her hair from her scalp, but she managed to calm herself down. ¡°How dare he? How dare he take advantage of me?¡± She said, asking no one in particr.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a shameless man. I wonder what his friend must be thinking of me right now.¡± Ellie said to herself: She stayed in the bathroom for a long time, contemting whether to go back outside.


    She finally went back to her table after almost an hour. ¡°He must have left,¡± she said to herself.


    She hasn¡¯t taken her seat yet when she saw the door to his office open. It was toote for her to run, so she just stood there, looking at the door.


    The man wasing towards her. ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Loren.¡± Callum said, smiling at her before taking the elevator; at least he had to make the best impression on his Alpha¡¯s mate.


    She just stood there, looking at the elevator, until it got closed. ¡°What just happened?¡± She asked herself, wondering why he bid her goodbye with that sweet smile.


    She was scared before, but was surprised when she saw the smile on his face. After some time, she continued her work, even though she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the kiss.


    After work, she did not bother talking to him, and she also appreciated the fact that he didn¡¯t bother talking or asking her anything. They went home in the same car, and she went straight to her room when she got home. She only went to the dining room to eat her food before going back to her room again.


    ***


    The next morning was Saturday; she woke up early because of the dream she had.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She and Alex were kissing in their dream and were about to take the kissing to another level before she suddenly woke up from her sleep. And since then, she couldn¡¯t sleep again.


    She took her bath and got dressed so that she could meet Christina. They¡¯ve nned to meet at a park; she had made up her mind to tell her everything.


    She went downstairs and quickly had her breakfast before leaving the house. She has decided to just take a taxi, since she doesn¡¯t want to talk to Alex about her chauffeur.


    She knew that the distance from the house to the gate was a bit far, but to her, walking to the gate was much better than talking to him.


    She was walking along the path when she saw Alex jogging towards her; he was wearing a sweatshirt that had already absorbed a lot of sweat.


    His muscles and abs could be seen through the shirt because of the sweat all over his skin, which makes the cloth stick to his body.


    He stopped jogging and walked to where she was standing. ¡°No wonder he looks so good-looking; he cares so much for his body.¡± She thought, but quickly brushed the thoughts away.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked, looking at the bag she was holding and the way she was dressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡± She stuttered, looking at his chest, before she quickly looked away. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see him there, so she couldn¡¯t help but stutter. She had also practiced what to say to him when she saw him, but she was failing miserably.


    A friend?! He asked with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Go back inside. You¡¯re not going to meet anyone.¡± Alex said to her. He thought maybe she was going to see a man, which made his stomach churn. He didn¡¯t want to even think of her going to meet a man, not sit and talk with a man.


    ¡°Huh? How can you tell me not to meet anyone? It¡¯s my life, and I can meet anyone I want to meet.¡± She said, being surprised at his words.


    He was so furious at her words that he kept looking at her in anger. ¡°Have you forgotten you signed a contract, Ms. Loren?¡± He asked. He always calls her by her surname whenever he¡¯s angry.


    She was scared, but she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°It was never in the contract to ask for your permission before I meet people, and there was also nothing like me not meeting with anyone I want.¡± She exined, trying not to look at his face or his body.


    ¡°Ha gosh, I should have added that.¡± He said to himself, remembering that he didn¡¯t add anything like that to the contract. He sighed before asking, ¡°This person you¡¯re meeting with. Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    She wondered what kind of question he had asked before answering. ¡°A woman.¡±


    ¡°Fine. My driver will take you wherever you¡¯re going. And also, be home before lunch,¡± he said before walking into the house.


    Huh?! Lunch?! Do I look like a teenager to him? She asked, raising her voice in anger, but kept quiet when she saw the employees¡¯ eyes on her. She smiled slightly before going to where his car was.

 In love with you

    She got to the park and saw Christina, who was already sitting on a bench, tossing bread crumbs to the pigeons. She went closer to where she was sitting. ¡°Hi!¡± she said before sitting next to her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Christina also replied without looking at her.


    None of them said anything to each other for a long time before Ellie finally said, ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry for not telling you. I took you as my friend, but things just happened so fast.¡± She exined. She did not want to go back home without talking to her.


    Christina sighed. ¡°I know I might be overreacting, but I just felt really sad that you left thepany without even telling me. I thought we were friends.¡± She said. She was also not happy with them not talking to each other, but she was still pained about the fact that she hid it from her despite seeing each other every day.


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined this before, Christina. I had to leave because I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Ellie said with a sad expression, rubbing her sweaty palms together.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Christina asked, finally looking at her face.


    ¡°Um¡­ I signed a contract with Mr. Alex to be his assistant.¡± She stuttered with a low voice.


    ¡°A contract? Do you mean Alex Warren? The owner of Warren Cooperation But why?!¡± She asked in shock.


    ¡°Well¡­ I was in need of money, so I had to sign a contract to be his assistant¡­ and also live in his house.¡± Ellie said. She did not bother to tell her anything about the pregnancy.


    She had decided to just give birth to the baby and go back to her previous life. ¡°Pregnancy can¡¯t be hidden.¡± Something in her mind told her, but she decided to think about thatter.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were going through such a thing. And I was getting angry for no reason. I¡¯m such a bad friend.¡± Christina said, holding her hands.


    She pleaded, almost in tears, before she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Wait. You¡¯re living in his house?¡± She asked with a shocked expression, her eyes almost bulging out of their sockets.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡­ doesn¡¯t want anyteness.¡± Ellie stuttered. Sweat was starting to form on her forehead.


    ¡°Is that why that man over there has been staring at us?¡± Christina asked, looking at the man who was standing under a tree. Ellie also looked at where she was looking and said, ¡°Oh! He¡¯s my chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°Your chauffeur?! Ellie?! He got you a chauffeur?! I think Mr. Warren likes you, girl!¡± Christina said, screaming in happiness; she did not know that her voice attracted the attention of some people in the park. Seeing this, Ellie quickly covered her mouth and smiled at the people.


    ¡°You¡¯re shouting, Christina. You got it all wrong.¡± Ellie said. ¡°He¡¯s just a nice person.¡± She continued with a mutter; she knew exactly what kind of person he was, so she could never ept the fact that he likes her. ¡°He just wants the baby, and I hope this will be over soon,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Wrong? How is that wrong? A guy who does this for just an assistant. I¡¯m telling you he is falling for you.¡± Christina said, touching her cheeks in excitement.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ve heard you.¡± Ellie said this before smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wish I could tell you everything.¡± She thought. ¡°If Jasmine ever knows about this, just know you¡¯re dead, Ellie.¡±


    They talked for some time before they finally bid each other goodbye.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ***


    In Alex¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to always contact me beforeing?¡± He asked the girl, who was already sitting on the chair in the living room.


    ¡°Brother, I still don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re like this.¡± Do I really need to tell you beforeing to your house? She said, pouting her lips in sadness.


    ¡°Yes, you must tell me beforeing. Now leave.¡± He stood up to drag her out.


    ¡°Wait. I just got here.¡± Can I at least have a cup of water before leaving? She asked; she knew that something was going on, because her brother had never had any maids living in his house. He loved his privacy a lot, so she was surprised to see the maids in the house, and her brother was acting too uneasy, which made her guess that he was hiding something.


    ¡°Fine. You leave after your water.¡± He said sternly, before asking a maid to get her the water.


    But outside the house.


    When Ellie got home, she was told by a guard to pass the kitchen door and not the main entrance. ¡°Why would he ask me not to pass the main entrance?¡± She asked herself and just followed the guard; she went towards the back of the house to pass the kitchen¡¯s back door.


    She entered through the door and saw the maids doing their work. ¡°Well done.¡± She greeted them, and they also answered her with a bow.


    She opened the door that leads to the living room and was about to move when a maid suddenly stopped and led her through another door, but that didn¡¯t stop her from seeing thedy in the living room, even though it was just her back.


    She passed through the door and climbed the stairs, which led to the second floor. ¡°Why tell me to live in his house if he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about me?¡± She said to herself,


    ¡°Or could that be his girlfriend? Oh my goodness! Am I about to destroy another person¡¯s rtionship?¡± She asked, still talking to herself, without looking at where she was going.


    She walked through the hallway and saw the door of a room, which was slightly opened. She looked at the door from outside, and looked around her before walking towards it.


    Back in the living room. The maids brought the cup of water to Maya; she drank the water slowly, looking at her brother, who was also staring at her in silence.


    Suddenly, she felt a strange smell in the air. ¡°This is the smell of humans. What is a human doing here?¡± She thought, before dropping the cup on the table in front of her to inhale the smell more.


    Noticing this, Alex quickly stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re done with your water. Now leave.¡± He said, pulling her from the couch. He dragged her outside and pushed her into the car before asking the driver to move. Despite her screaming and begging, he did not listen to her.


    ¡°Brother please.¡± Maya begged, but he did not listen to her; he pulled her into the car and went back in after the car left.

 Mind your business

    She walked into the big room. Looking around, she saw a big table and chair at the side.


    Books were ced on the shelves around the walls of the room. ¡°I guess this is his study.¡± She said to herself. She walked closer to one of the big shelves and touched it.


    She knew that she wasn¡¯t supposed to be there, but she couldn¡¯t help looking around more. She took one of the books from the shelf and cleaned off the dust on it. She saw a picture of a ck wolf on the cover of the book, which was titled A Pack of Wolves. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a man like him reads fantasies.¡± She scoffed.


    She was going through the books when her eyes suddenly caught a book. The book had a ck cover with no picture on it. ¡°Werewolves rule.¡± She read it silently. She was about to open the book when she suddenly heard something whispering behind her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed in fear; she was startled when she heard the voice.


    She knew she was the only one in the room, so hearing a sudden voice behind her really scared her. ¡°You scared me.¡± She said before moving away from him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alex asked before looking at what she was holding; he quickly grabbed the book from her and ced it back where it was.


    She looked at him and looked back at the book he had returned on the shelf. She wondered why he acted that way. ¡°Is he hiding something?¡± Ellie thought.


    Noticing this. Alex walked closer to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get enough of this face, so you came here to wait for me instead.¡± He said this, smiling at her. He wanted to divert her from thinking about the book.


    ¡°Huh?! No. I just came in by mistake.¡± She rejected immediately. ¡°I think I should go now.¡± She walked forward to leave, but he dragged her back towards him; she was so close to him that she immediately moved back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to go.¡± He said with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He moved forward towards her again, and she also kept moving back till he stopped.


    He brought his face closer to her before saying, ¡°Go have your lunch on time. We don¡¯t want to starve our bundle of joy, do we?¡± He asked, looking at her with a smile before looking down at her tummy.


    Ellie didn¡¯t say anything; she just sighed. She was about to leave the room when she turned back to him and asked, ¡°Um, the girl who came¡­ who is she?¡± She asked with a low voice; she had been looking for a way to bring it up, even when he was teasing her.


    Alex was surprised to hear her question. He looked at her before looking back at hisptop. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± He said firmly, which got Ellie upset.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I will learn how to mind my business next time.¡± She said before walking out of the room.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe you, Ellie.¡± She said, hitting her head lightly on the way.


    Meanwhile, in the study room, Alex just sighed before resting his back on the chair.


    ****


    The next morning, she didn¡¯t bother talking to him; she only answered questions when asked.


    She was still angry about yesterday, most especially at herself. She ate her breakfast and followed him to work quietly.


    None of them said anything to each other, which made the car quiet and awkward. Even the driver was nervous, but none of them cared about him. Ellie kept looking through the window, while Alex was going through his phone.


    When she got to the office, she did all her morning activities, like preparing his coffee and reading his schedule to him. She went back to her office to continue her work. She kept on sighing every minute while working, and her eyes were looking at his door once in a while.


    After some minutes, the door to his office opened, and Alex walked to her table. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re having lunch outside.¡± He said, before walking to the elevator, that he did not even bother looking back at her.


    Alex had also been looking for ways to talk to her; he also felt bad for talking to her rudely yesterday, and it was because he didn¡¯t want her to find out about him at that moment.


    They left thepany and entered the car. They were also silent, but this time, Ellie was peeping at him whenever she got the chance.


    ¡°Everything about him is just so weird. One time he acts so cold, the next he¡¯s warm, even though it¡¯s not so warm.¡± She thought.


    They finally got to a restaurant. Ellie followed him inside quietly.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait before a waiter came and directed them to their seats. But one thing Ellie noticed was that the waiter directed her to another table.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s here for a business lunch. Why not tell me beforeing? Huh?!¡± She snorted in her mind, noticing the man who was sitting in front of him; she could only see them through the ss that was separating them.


    The waiter came back and ced a lot of food on her table. ¡°What?! Does he take me for a glutton?!¡± She asked, looking at the food on the table. She looked up at the ss to see him talking to the man without looking at her.


    She sighed and decided to just dig in. ¡°At least, the baby shouldn¡¯t suffer.¡± She thought.


    On the other hand,


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to finally meet you. I was surprised when my assistant told me you¡¯d be joining me for lunch.¡± The man said to Alex with a smile. He was also a werewolf, and he had a small business in City A, which he was managing. He was so happy when he heard that Alex wanted to invest in hispany.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat now.¡± He said to the man and took his cutlery, but not before looking beside him to check on her.


    He saw how she was eating everything together, not caring about where she was. He smiled lightly before looking back at his food.


    ¡°Is she your assistant?¡± The man opposite him asked.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Alex replied without looking at him. The man wanted to ask another thing, but he stopped so as not to anger the alpha.


    ****


    ¡°Ellie!¡± She heard someone call her name, and she looked back only to see the man she had been trying to avoid.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sam asked, walking closer to where her table was.


    ¡°Um¡­ I came here to have lunch.¡± She stuttered, cleaning up the sweat that was starting to form on her forehead. Sam looked at her before taking a chair to sit opposite her.


    ¡°OK. Are you okay? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you, but your number is not going through, and I heard that you left the pany?¡± He asked, looking into her eyes as if trying to find answers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you; I have some things I need to exin to you, but I don¡¯t think this is the perfect time.¡± She said, looking at him in fear, scared that he might find out about her pregnancy.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sam asked, holding her hands with his across the table. She also looked at him and tried to take her hands away, but the door beside them suddenly opened with a loud sound.


    She looked back and saw him staring at them, as if he were a lion and was about to pounce on them at any minute.


    Mr Alex! Sam whispered in surprise.

 Maya

    He was still talking to the man when his eyes suddenly drifted to her side. He immediately dropped the cutlery on the table with a loud sound, cutting off the man who was still talking to him.


    He saw that a guy was sitting opposite her, but what got him and his wolf annoyed the most was that the guy was holding her hands and giving her a smile, which made his stomach churn.


    He stood up and pushed the door open. He walked towards them and raised his voice. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Did I bring you here to have fun with a guy?!¡±


    Ellie was so scared that he might reveal her secret; she turned to Alex and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Warren. Forgive me for my mistake.¡±


    Alex was dumbfounded. He looked at the guy and looked back at Ellie before smirking. ¡°Mr Warren?! He asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I understand what¡¯s going on here.¡± He said, still smiling. He moved forward to Sam and said, ¡°Stop whatever is going on in your mind. She¡¯s mine.¡± He said, looking at him with his intimidating eyes; he remembered him as the guy she went to dinner with. Since then, he hasn¡¯t liked anything about him.


    He walked past them and walked out of the restaurant without looking back at them; he also didn¡¯t look back or care about the investment he came there for. He just walked out, expecting Ellie to follow him.


    Ellie was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even look up to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She whispered, but before she could leave, Sam grabbed her arm and asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± but she couldn¡¯t find any word to say to him; she just took his hand away from her arm and left the restaurant.


    They both sat in the car without talking to each other, but Ellie could hear him grumbling. She wanted to ask him why he said that in front of everyone, but she decided to just talk about it when they got out of the car.


    She noticed that the car was not going towards thepany. It was going towards the house. When they got home, the car was packed in front of the house. She was about to get out when she heard him scoff. Mr Warren?!


    Alex was so angry that he didn¡¯t even know where to ask his questions. He¡¯s even angrier than his wolf. ¡°That guy should pay for trying to get close to my mate.¡± His wolf growled.


    He did not bother talking to her in the car, but when the car stopped. His driver got out of the car, leaving only him and Ellie. After some time, he saw that she was about to open the door when he asked with a smirk. ¡°Mr Warren?!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? How is he to you?!¡± He asked in anger, but when he saw that she was just staring at him without replying or saying anything, he raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    But Ellie still didn¡¯t reply; she opened the door and got out of the car. What? Alex asked, looking at her without answering. He also got out and dragged her back. ¡°Have you suddenly gone deaf?!¡±


    ¡°No. I heard you loud and clear, but I don¡¯t see how that concerns you.¡± She said, raising her voice at him the same way he did when he asked her the question.


    Huh?! He scoffed. Suddenly, he pulled her towards him by her waist, making here closer to him. Her body was touching his chest tightly. ¡°Everything that goes on in your life concerns me. Who you see. Who you talk to, or even smile at, concerns me. He said sternly, looking at her lips. ¡°So don¡¯t even try to question me. Stay away from that man, and that¡¯s final.¡±


    She tried to push him away, but his hands on her waist were so tight. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ellie shouted at him, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this. We signed a contract, and it¡¯s just for me to give birth. You don¡¯t have any right to tell me to stay away from people.¡± She tried to push him, but failed.


    He only smiled at her before holding her tight with one hand and holding her neck with the other; he brought his lips close to her mouth and was about to kiss her when he heard.


    ¡°What contract?!¡± Maya asked. He had been in the house since he left for work. She only came out when he heard his car arrive, but she stood at a corner when she saw him talking to a girl. She decided to just wait and hear their conversation.


    ¡°You! What are you doing?!¡± Alex asked; he was surprised to see her. He quickly let go of Ellie when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to call beforeing?¡± He asked; he knew that she would never listen; he wanted to inform the security not to let her in without his permission, but he had forgotten.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to see you for something.¡± The girl said, looking at Ellie, whose face had already be red because of embarrassment.


    Ellie also looked at her before taking her eyes away. ¡°Could that be his girlfriend? Oh, my goodness. She will make sure she tears me apart.¡± Ellie thought. She wanted to just go inside and hide in her room, but she couldn¡¯t move because of the girl¡¯s gaze.


    She knew that she was the girl she saw Alex with thest time. ¡°How can he cheat on his beautiful girlfriend with me?¡± She thought.


    Noticing this. Alex quickly cleared his throat before saying to Ellie, ¡°You can go.¡±


    She was so thankful to hear that. Without looking at any of them, she moved her leg to get out of there, but stopped when the girl suddenly blocked her; she stood in front of her, staring deep into her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s giving birth?¡± The girl asked, staring into her eyes as if to get answers.


    Ellie stood there for some time, not knowing what to say, before Alex jumped into the matter and said, ¡°Let her go, Maya.¡±


    Instead of listening to her brother, Maya looked at him before looking back at the girl. ¡°You know that¡¯s not possible, brother. I¡¯m seeing things I shouldn¡¯t be seeing, and I need answers.¡± Maya said with no emotion, looking directly at Ellie¡¯s neck, which made the girl touch her neck slightly.


    Before Alex could reply, Ellie quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It was not my fault. It just happened by mistake. I have no ns of taking your boyfriend.¡± Ellie pleaded, hoping the girl would forgive her; she didn¡¯t even bother looking at Alex, who was just looking and saying nothing.


    Maya looked at her before busting out intoughter. ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± She said, still smiling, while Alex just scoffed. ¡°My name is Maya.¡± She pointed her hands towards her in a handshake.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± Ellie also replied, shaking her hands; she didn¡¯t understand why the girl was acting that way, despite knowing the truth, but she felt scared and bad for her.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s go in.¡± Maya said with a smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Maya II

    She sat down on a chair in the dining room, looking at the girl opposite her, who bowed her head slightly.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s eat.¡± Maya said, looking at Ellie; she noticed that the girl had been looking down her knees ever since they came inside. She could even hear her heartbeat with her wolf senses; she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it was funny to see the human girl acting that way.


    Ellie gave her a weak smile before she took the cutlery to start eating. Even though she had lost her appetite, she still found herself swallowing the food. She didn¡¯t understand why she was acting that way in front of the girl, but she just felt guilty.


    She looked at Alex, who was acting as if he wasn¡¯t present in the room. He was just sipping his coffee without looking at any of them. Ellie noticed that he wasn¡¯t eating; it was only her and Maya that were eating; he was just sipping his coffee.


    ¡°What do you think about werewolves?¡± Maya suddenly asked. She dropped her cutlery and kept looking at Ellie intently. Ellie, who was still surprised by her question, said, ¡°Huh!¡±


    ¡°Is that the first question she would ask me after knowing about her boyfriend cheating on her?¡± Ellie thought.


    ¡°Maya! That¡¯s enough.¡± Alex finally said. He knew that his sister already knew about what was going on, but he was surprised to hear the questions she was asking her.


    ¡°No, I just want to know her opinion. It¡¯s not like I ced a knife on her neck.¡± Maya said with a smile, staring deep into her eyes, but Ellie knew that the smile wasn¡¯t a sincere one.


    She felt chills grow in her when she heard what she said. ¡°Why is the girl so cold? And why the hell is Alex not saying anything about it?¡± Ellie thought.


    ¡°I¡­ well¡­ I think they¡¯re just fantasies, but I don¡¯t see any harm in reading werewolf stories.¡± Ellie said, smiling back at the girl. She decided to just smile and answer her, since Alex was noting to her rescue.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I think I¡¯m getting to like you.¡± Maya said with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the drama to unfold. Am I right, brother?¡± She said, still looking at Ellie, before she turned to Alex.


    ¡°Brother?! He¡¯s your brother?!¡± Ellie asked, even though she didn¡¯t understand what the girl was saying. She heard her call him a brother, which was shocking to her. She had been thinking it was his girlfriend.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been thinking I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± Maya asked,ughing out loud, but Ellie didn¡¯t say anything. My brother is here.


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you again.¡± He said this to Maya, cutting her off from talking.


    He had been drinking his coffee without paying attention to them, but when he heard her talking about werewolves and also about him, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from shutting her up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°You! Go to your room!¡± He said to Ellie with amanding tone.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not done eating.¡± She said, looking back at her food with a pouty mouth. She wanted to ask the girl what she meant by the drama unfolding.


    ¡°Then I guess you want me to feed you. Mind you, I¡¯ll be using my mouth this time instead of the spoon.¡± He said it with his eyebrows raised.


    She looked up at him to see if he was joking, but she saw that he was talking with seriousness, so she stood up immediately to leave the room.


    ¡°Such a shameless man.¡± She whispered enough for him to hear; she took her phone from the table and left for her room.


    ¡°Why do you keep bbering around?! What exactly is your problem?!¡± He asked as soon as he felt Ellie¡¯s heartbeat was far away


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation? Why is that human girl here?¡±


    ¡°Point of correction. I don¡¯t owe either you or anyone an exnation.¡± He stopped for a little while, before he continued.


    ¡°And I think you must have known why she¡¯s here. So don¡¯t ask me stupid questions.¡± He said with irritation. He knew that she had seen the mate¡¯s mark on her, so there was no reason to pretend.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Maya said with a low voice. She doesn¡¯t want him to get angry so that he won¡¯t chase her out.


    ¡°That was why you were asking me for a witch¡¯s potion.¡± She whispered. ¡°You have to reject her, brother.¡±


    He finally dropped the cup from which he was sipping coffee on the table. He looked at her before saying, ¡°She¡¯s just a weak human. Don¡¯t you even care about what might happen to her after rejection?¡±


    ¡°I know, but this is forbidden, especially for a human to be Luna. The pack will never agree to this.¡±


    ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten the fact that she¡¯s carrying my child. Do you think I care about what the pack wants? Or is it my fault that I¡¯m destined with a human mate?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t add to my worries; just go home. He said, before standing up to leave, ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Wait.¡± She said, dragging her brother by his arm. Can I stay here tonight?


    No! he said sternly, removing her hand from his arm.


    ¡°Then, should Ie tomorrow?¡± Maya asked. She was asking because she wanted to see Ellie again to spend more time and find out what kind of person she is.


    No! Alex answered without looking at her; he was about to move forward again when she suddenly blocked his path and begged.


    ¡°Wait, please. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want Mother to find out.¡± She said, thinking she could threaten him, but only to find him smirking. ¡°Go on and tell her. Leave before I throw you out myself.¡± He said, moving her away from his front.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you; I wonder if you¡¯re my real brother.¡± She said, screaming behind him as he leave.


    He turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Ask mother after you finish telling her about my human mate.¡±


    Maya just groaned, took her bag, and left the house.


    ****


    The next morning, she woke up early, prepared for work, and went downstairs to have her breakfast.


    She noticed that the house was unnecessarily silent. Not that it¡¯s not always silent, but she had not seen Alexe down since she started eating. ¡°Where is Mr. Warren? She said, asking one of the maids who was packing the dishes.


    ¡°He left for work early this morning,¡± the maid answered.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She said before running out of the house. She wondered why he left without her.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like the fact that they go to work together, she couldn¡¯t help but get worried. ¡°How could he leave without telling me anything? She asked herself. She quickly got her chauffeur and left the house.


    When she got to thepany, she hadn¡¯t entered the elevator when she saw Jeff run out of the elevator in a hurry. ¡°Oh, Ms. Loren, thank goodness I found you. Mr. Warren is having a meeting in the next five minutes, and we have to be there.¡±

 Double embarrassment

    ¡°Meeting? But I thought I was not allowed to go to meetings yet.¡± She asked, following Jeff into the elevator.


    Alex didn¡¯t tell her about following him to meetings, so she was surprised to hear Jeff talking about a meeting.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know why Mr. Warren insisted on youing to the meeting. He¡¯s the boss, and nothing can be done.¡± Jeff answered, afterall, he was only doing what he was ordered to do.


    Ellie also stopped talking after she heard what he said. She just followed him to the conference room quietly.


    When they got there, she saw some people arranging some files on the table. Some were already sitting down around the long table, while others were justing in.


    She saw a chair at the other end of the table, which she guessed was the CEO¡¯s chair, but she realized that he wasn¡¯t on the seat.


    ¡°Ms. Loren, please can you get me a file from the CEO¡¯s office? I didn¡¯t know I had left it there, and it¡¯s really important for the meeting.¡± Jeff pleaded. She didn¡¯t want to go, but she could not say no to the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will get it for you.¡± She said to Jeff before leaving the room.


    She took the elevator to thest floor. She was praying in her mind not to see him in his office, and she was happy when she got there and did not see him.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not here, then where could he be?¡± She asked herself, looking around the big office. ¡°Well, I should be happy I didn¡¯t see his face this morning.¡± She smiled to herself before leaving the office.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± She heard ady say as soon as she came out of the elevator. Ellie recognized thedy as the person who told her she couldn¡¯t see the CEO without an appointment when she first came to thepany.


    Thedy was talking to anotherdy. They made it so obvious that they were talking about her, giggling and whispering to each other.


    She walked forward without paying attention to them, but before she could walk away, she heard the other woman ask, ¡°The new assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure she must have used her body to get the position. Such a shameless woman.¡± The first woman answered. Both of them were talking loudly about her so that she could hear.


    She wanted to answer them back, but she didn¡¯t have the confidence. She felt that everything they were saying about her was right. She slept with the CEO, got a job without any application, and got a chauffeur who drove her in an expensive car. She felt the urge to cry, but she managed to hold everything in and entered the conference room.


    She opened the door and saw that everyone was already settled. She walked to Jeff and gave him the file.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Loren,¡± Jeff said. Ellie was about to say something when the door opened, and Alex walked in.


    The people who were already sitting stood up immediately and sat down after they saw that he was already sitting.


    Jeff quickly dropped the file in front of him and moved to a corner of the room to have his seat. Ellie, who was also standing like she was lost, was about to follow Jeff when she heard, ¡°Where are you going? Sit down.¡± He said, pointing towards a chair close to him.


    She felt a cold sweat run out of her forehead. She looked at the people around her and saw different eyes staring at her, before looking back at the man.


    She tried using eye contact to tell him to let her go and sit beside Jeff, but she didn¡¯t know that was where the problem lied.


    Alex did not want her to go and sit beside another guy; he preferred her sitting beside him to sitting with other people.


    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting.¡± He said calmly and with a smile.


    The other employees were all shocked to see their boss that way, but none of them could say a word. They kept wondering who the newdy was that could make the cold-hearted CEO talk so calmly and smile.


    She sighed and sat down without looking at him or the other people in the room. ¡°At this rate, I think I¡¯m going to die of embarrassment.¡± She thought, and her mind drifted to thedies who were talking badly about her.


    Start! Alex said, turning towards the employees, who were looking as if they had seen a ghost.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    A man immediately stood up and walked to the front of the room to start his presentation.


    The meeting took about two hours before it finally ended. Ellie felt pain in her neck. It was stiff due to her not moving her body ever since the meeting started.


    She stood up and followed Alex when she saw him leave the room. She knew that different kinds of news were already circting in thepany, and more would go around after the meeting.


    She wanted to ask Alex and shout at him for trying to embarrass her, but she decided to just leave him because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    They both entered the elevator to go back to their respective offices. She did not bother saying anything to him or looking toward his side.


    Noticing this, Alex asked with a smile. ¡°Is my little bunny angry at me?¡±


    She felt her blood boil even from the way he kept calling her little bunny. But she managed to say, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Just then, the elevator opened, and they both got out. ¡°Then I¡¯m d. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to have lunch with you. I have something important to attend to,¡± he said.


    She was happy to hear him say that he wasn¡¯t going to be around. ¡°OK.¡± She answered with a fake smile, to which Alex also smiled at her before leaving.


    *****


    In a big room filled with the stench of blood, you could hear screams from inside.


    A man could be seen tied to a chair. He had been badly bruised to a pulp. Blood oozed out of his forehead and his big, injured left eye.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± A voice asked. He walked into the room and saw how badly he had been wounded.

 Rogue

    Alex entered the room and saw two men who had already been beaten badly. He turned towards Callum, who was beside him, and asked, ¡°Any progress?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not ready to talk. It seems like they had a covenant not to say a word or anything.¡± Callum said. They¡¯ve been capturing the rogues for a long time. After all the torture, they still didn¡¯t confess who their boss was.


    Alex stared at the men in silence before sauntering towards one whose head was face down, blood dripping all over his face. Someone brought him a chair, and he sat down in front of the man elegantly.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Alex asked with an expressionless face.


    The man raised his head and shivered from the dark aura emanating from him. ¡°No one, please. please, spare me.¡± The man begged, tears dripping out of his eyes.


    Alex smirked before asking, ¡°Spare?!¡± Oh, don¡¯t worry, I know how to do that. He said, standing up from the chair, he walked towards a table and took a cold metal. He also took some bullets and loaded them into the gun.


    ¡°Alex! What are you doing?!¡± Callum asked, moving towards him to stop him before he killed them.


    ¡°Step back!¡± He said to Callum. He turned to the men and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what this can do to wolves like you, but I won¡¯t kill you with it. Killing you is too easy. I will make you go through the worst pain of your miserable lives.¡± He said this before cocking his gun in an attempt to shoot them.


    He was about to pull the trigger when suddenly the other guy screamed. ¡°He has never revealed his face before. No one knows who he is or what he is. Please spare us; don¡¯t kill us. We don¡¯t know who he is; he covers his face every time.¡± The guy said in tears.


    ¡°Alex,¡± Callum said, moving towards him to collect the gun. He finally calmed down when he collected the gun from him.


    Alex looked at the men onest time before saying, ¡°Cut off their fingers and keep them here till I think of what to do to them.¡±


    He walked out of the room. He knew how those rogues had been going around killing innocent lives. They¡¯ve been looking for a way to stop them, but none of them seems to know who their boss is. Even the ones they¡¯ve captured before haven¡¯t seen who their leader is.


    ¡°Hey! Alex, wait up.¡± Callum said, running towards him before he could enter the car. ¡°Would you have killed him if he hadn¡¯t talked?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect?¡± Alex asked back instead of answering.


    ¡°That¡¯s what all of them keep saying. They don¡¯t know who their leader is,¡± Callum said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true that they¡¯ve never seen his face before, then it means it¡¯s someone we all know, probably someone in the pack.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Callum said, wondering who it might be in the pack.


    ¡°Keep an eye on them. Let¡¯s have this discussionter.¡± Alex said, opening the door to his car to leave, but stopped when he heard Callum ask.


    ¡°Wait. What about Ms. Jones?¡± Callum asked, grabbing his arm to stop him from entering the car.


    ¡°What about her?¡± He asked instead of answering; he wondered why he was asking about Ellie despite the situation at hand.


    ¡°Nothing; I was just asking about her. Does Maya like her?¡±


    ¡°So you were the one who told Maya; I never knew your mouth had be a basket.¡± He said with no expression on his face; he knew his sister didn¡¯te to his house that much, which made him know that she must have suspected that something was going on, but he didn¡¯t think that Callum could tell her.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t say that. She kept pestering me about what you were hiding, and I had no choice but to tell her.¡± He said, rubbing the back of his head with his hands.


    ¡°Then go pester her to give you the answer.¡± He said he was not waiting for him to talk before he entered his car.


    After Ellie finished work, she was so happy she didn¡¯t have to eat dinner with Alex.


    She called Jasmine to let her know she would being to her house. She left thepany and entered her private car, which Alex got for her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the boss won¡¯t like it if I don¡¯t take you home.¡± The driver said, when Ellie told him to take another direction from the mansion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I just want to see a friend. It won¡¯t take long.¡± She assured him.


    The car stopped in front of Jasmine¡¯s apartment. She got down and assured the man before she went into the house.


    She knocked on the door and entered when she heard her say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Ellie! Where have you been since?! I came to your house, but I didn¡¯t see you. I even tried calling you, but you were not responding.¡± Jasmine said before hugging her and directing her to sit on the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not informing you. I¡¯ve been living in Alex¡¯s house; I mean, Mr. Warren.¡± She exined.


    Mr Warren?! Like Warren Corporation? She asked with a surprised expression. ¡°What about the pregnancy?!¡±


    ¡°Calm down; I¡¯ll exin everything.¡± Ellie said.


    She exined everything to her, starting from the contract to living in his house. She also told her how he got her a chauffeur.


    They talked for some time before Ellie finally bid her goodbye and went home. She felt like she had never felt any happiness like she was feeling when talking to her.


    When she got home, she noticed that the whole house was silent, and she did not see Alex¡¯s car outside, which made her guess that he wasn¡¯t back.


    She was about to climb the stairs when she heard a voice asking from behind. ¡°Where are youing from?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You startled me.¡± She said, touching her chest to ease her racing heartbeat.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Why should you be startled? Did you do something wrong?¡± He asked, folding his arms in front of her.


    She noticed that he was wearing a robe, which opened his chest a little, and his hair looked damp, which made her guess that he had taken a shower beforeing downstairs.


    ¡°I did nothing wrong.¡± She said, looking away from him. She was about to take a step forward to go to her room when she heard. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet, bunny.¡±


    She was so angry when she heard what he called her, but she managed to look back at him with a crooked smile. ¡°I went to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± He asked. Her chauffeur had already told him who she went to see, but he just wanted to tease her and hear it from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± she said to him. She saw how his expression had changed from calm to something she couldn¡¯t exin.

 Get along

    ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± The word kept echoing in his head, like he hadn¡¯t heard it before.


    He smirked before saying, ¡°What¡¯s my business? You¡¯ve really grown wings, haven¡¯t you, Bunny?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± She said, looking away from him. She just hates it whenever he calls her that.


    She could feel that he was walking closer to her; she felt like running up the stairs to her room, but she knew the man would surely catch her before she even have the opportunity to get to her room.


    She moved back slowly before stopping; she looked up to him and said, ¡°Nothing like this was in the contract. You, asking me where I go or who I see. None of it was in the contract.¡±


    ¡°It might not be, but I¡¯m adding it now. So you do what I tell you to do, bunny. He said, teasing her with the name again.


    She became even more pissed. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want any of this anymore? What if I want the contract terminated?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Then give me two million dors now.¡± He said with a teasing smile. He knew that she couldn¡¯t get that kind of amount, which meant no termination of the contract.


    ¡°Huh? Where did you want me to get that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You were the one who wanted the contract terminated. Didn¡¯t you read the contract before signing? He asked with a smile, but the girl did not say anything.


    ¡°Little Bunny, you should start learning how to obey your dear master.¡± He said, moving his hand to her tummy, but she pushed it away before he could touch her.


    He smiled lightly before walking up the stairs. He left her there alone, standing in anger.


    *****


    The next few days went the same way as the other days. His weird smile that always got her so mad, feeding her during lunch, and also his non-stop teasing.


    Throughout the week, Sam also tried calling her, but she didn¡¯t pick up the call. Sheter sent him a message, saying that she would exin everything to him and that he should just give her time.


    On Saturday. She took her bath and went downstairs to eat her breakfast. She was happy when the maids told her that Alex wasn¡¯t around.


    After eating, she went back to her room and pressed her phone till she fell asleep.


    She woke up again and felt really bored and tired, so she just decided to go downstairs and bake a cake. But when she got to the kitchen, the maids refused to let her do it by herself.


    They took the flour from her and told her they would do it. She sighed and went to the sitting room to have a seat. ¡°It would have been more fun if I had done it myself,¡± she thought.


    She hadn¡¯t used up to five minutes in the living room when someone suddenly opened the door. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here; I was hoping you¡¯d be in your room.¡± Maya said,ing towards her with a smile.


    Ellie stood up immediately. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see the girl, and she didn¡¯t even know how to start a conversation when the girl was almost sitting beside her.


    ¡°Hey! Your brother isn¡¯t home, but you can wait for him.¡± Ellie said awkwardly; she was also ashamed of how she was talking. She thought of going back to the room instantly before she heard.


    ¡°Yeah. I know he¡¯s not home. I came here for you.¡± Maya said with a smile, looking up at thedy, who was shocked to hear her.


    ¡°What exactly is this girl¡¯s problem? Why do I feel like her smile is fake? She¡¯s just like her brother.¡± Different thoughts kept going through her mind as she was looking at Maya.


    Maya also noticed her fear and said, with a smile, ¡°Please sit down. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to hurt you. I just want to make friends.¡±


    Ellie felt embarrassed about thinking badly of Maya. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for acting that way. You looked so strict when I first saw you.¡± Ellie said with a smile, which also got Maya tough.


    ¡°I know, right. I¡¯m always like that to strangers. I don¡¯t like to be friendly at first,¡± Maya said back.


    ¡°I was so surprised to see a woman here in my brother¡¯s house, even when I¡¯m not allowed toe here without his permission, but when I got to know about your pregnancy, I was really happy our bloodline wouldn¡¯t stop on my brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ellie said, keeping quiet for a little while before asking. ¡°Is he that strict?¡± Ellie asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started on that.¡± Maya said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that wicked to his own sister,¡± Ellie said. They continued talking and were getting along.


    Almost all their conversation was about Alex and his behavior.


    Maya came to the house when Alex wasn¡¯t home because she thought about getting along with her. She knows that her brother has a soft corner for Ellie, and if she wants to keeping anytime, she has to make friends with her.


    After about an hour, A maid interrupted their talking and told Ellie the cake was ready. The maids served them the cakes and went back to their duties.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to finally have someone I could talk to in this house. Everything is just so boring; even the maids are so unfriendly,¡± Ellie said,ughing.


    ¡°What? You tried to make friends with the maids?¡± Maya asked with a chuckle. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to imagine how boring it would be.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just thought of making friends since they¡¯re alldies, and I don¡¯t want to be alone. But none of them could say more than two words.¡±


    Maya looked at her before her gaze shifted to her neck. She looked at the mark, which was almost fading, and smiled.


    She knew the maids didn¡¯t talk to her because of the mark on her neck. They must have been scared of their Luna. ¡°Maybe they just want to maintain the boss¡¯ rtionship,¡± Maya said, while Ellie just nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Maya suddenly asked; she wanted to know what the girl feels about her brother, but she was a bit disappointed seeing how Ellie was giving her an awkward smile, which already gave her answers.


    She decided to just talk about another thing instead. They kept talking andughing without keeping track of the time, when suddenly the door opened and two men walked in.


    As soon as he saw them sitting together, he felt like his head was empty for a while. ¡°What did I tell you?! Why are you here?!¡± Alex asked in anger.


    ¡°Oh Brother! You¡¯re here. We were just talking about you.¡± Maya stood up from the chair and said it with a smile.


    Alex was so angry to hear what she said after his question; he knew that she was trying to act like she didn¡¯t hear him. He was about to walk closer to her to drag her out when he heard.


    ¡°The both of you should just rx,¡± Callum said.


    He walked closer to where Ellie was standing and said, ¡°I¡¯m Callum. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you in a normal way.¡± He said, pointing his hands towards her. He was referring to how awkward they¡¯ve been meeting, especially the second time he saw her in the office.


    Ellie was so embarrassed to see the man, especially when she heard what he said; she knew what he was talking about, and she also couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that day and also the fact that he was her former boss, and she had to meet him in an awkward way. ¡°I¡¯m Ellie; it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± She managed to say.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the both of them. They fight like cats and dogs.¡± Callum said it with a smile but stopped when he heard. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He quickly dropped her hand to avoid getting into trouble with the man, who was already ring at him.

 Is he sick

    ¡°Why are you here? Why do you keep disobeying me?¡± Alex asked. He dragged his sister out of the house to a ce where Ellie wouldn¡¯t hear their conversation.


    ¡°Brother, calm down. I only came to greet her; after all, I needed to get along with the Luna.¡± Maya whispered with a smile, while Callum, who was behind them, also chuckled. Alex looked at him, and he kept quiet at once.


    Then did you get along with Luna very well? He asked sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯te here again without my permission.¡± He was about to go back inside when he heard. ¡°Wait. Mother asked me to tell you that she will be organizing a party next week for werewolves and witches, and you must make sure to attend.¡± She said.


    ¡°Just pick up her calls. I don¡¯t know why I have to be the errand girl.¡± She added before walking forward, but quickly turned back when she remembered something. ¡°And also tell Ellie that I¡¯ll visit her soon. Oh! Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just call her.¡± She said, raising her phone up as she leaves. She did that to tell her brother that she would keeping back. She knew how much that would make her brother mad.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! She¡¯s just so funny.¡± Callum said,ughing. He was surprised to see the way Maya was talking to Alex.


    Are you done? ¡°Leave before I throw you out.¡± Alex said with irritation in his voice.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Hey! Alex!¡± Callum called out to him, but he did not answer. He sighed and left the house.


    He entered the house and saw that she was not sitting where she was again. He was about to walk up the stairs when he saw hering out of the kitchen with a te.


    Ellie looked up at him and saw how he was smiling at her. She would have gone back to her room, but she craved more of the cake, so she decided to just go and take it before going back to her room.


    ¡°What were you talking about with my sister?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± She asked back instead of answering.


    ¡°Just answer my question, bunny. It seems you like being punished.¡± He said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°We just made friends and talked about somedy stuff you would never understand.¡± She said this to him, putting on a fake smile.


    She turned around to leave, but not before whispering. ¡°I wonder why a man like him is just so wicked. Even to his sister.¡±


    Hearing her, he pulled her back to him and said, ¡°What were you saying, bunny?¡± He pulled her towards him more closely.


    ¡°Let go of me! Ellie shouted. She had been trying to avoid getting close to him, but the man kept using any opportunity to get closer to her.


    ¡°Calm down, bunny.¡± Alex said.


    She kept on trying to push him away, but his hands on her were just too hard to remove. She was about to step on his foot when something suddenly caused her to stop wriggling.


    His eyes, which were ck before, suddenly changed to pale yellow before changing back to their normal color.


    Alex quickly let go of her and left her standing there with her mouth wide open.


    She went back to her room without eating the cake. ¡°His eyeball changed color. ¡°Am I dreaming? I know what I saw.¡± She kept talking to herself; she only stopped thinking about it when she couldn¡¯t find the perfect exnation for what she saw.


    He entered his room and shut the door. ¡°What have you done, Alex? Why couldn¡¯t you control yourself?¡± He asked, rubbing his hair in frustration. ¡°I wonder what she must be thinking. Ha. Goodness, this is so frustrating.¡± He said this before slumping on his bed.


    The next morning, she wanted to ask him if he was sick, but she didn¡¯t because of how he was behaving. He was not talking or smiling at her the way he always did, which made her even more baffled. The trip to the office was so silent and awkward.


    She made his coffee and went to his office to read his schedule. She noticed that he just listened and dismissed her after she was done. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he that sick? I wonder what the nature of his sickness is.¡± She said to herself after she got out of his office.


    About two hourster. She was in her office, working on herptop. She would have followed Alex to his meeting, but he told Jeff to tell her not to go instead of telling her directly.


    She couldn¡¯t focus on her work; she kept thinking about why he was behaving like that. She was still working when the loud sound of heelsing towards her caused her to look away from theputer.


    A youngdy with a small, white face walked out of the elevator. Her face was so young and beautiful that Ellie guessed she must be in her early twenties.


    Thedy, without looking at Ellie¡¯s side, walked towards Alex¡¯s office door to enter the office. Ellie quickly ran to her and stopped her before she could enter.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, the CEO is not around. Ellie said to her.


    Thedy looked at her from her head to her toes before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± She said, about to push the door open before Ellie stopped her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. I can¡¯t let you wait for him inside, but you can sit here and wait for him.¡± Ellie said, pointing towards the long chair beside the entrance.


    ¡°What? Thedy scoffed. ¡°Do you know who I am? Even if you¡¯re new here, Does that give you the right to disrespect me?!¡± She said, screaming at Ellie.


    Ellie was so angry. She wanted to reply, but calmed herself down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but I can just allow anyone.¡±


    ¡°Anyone?! You bitch!¡± Thedy said in anger. She was about to drag Ellie¡¯s hair, but the elevator opened and Alex came out. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Alex!¡± Sophie called out in excitement; she was so happy to finally see the man she hade for.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you, but this good for nothing secretary didn¡¯t let me in.¡± She said, looking at Alex with a smile, before looking back at Ellie in anger.


    Alex looked at Ellie and back at Sophie before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Sophie also smiled and followed him inside the office.


    Ellie just stood there. She couldn¡¯t exin how she was feeling, whether angry or sad. She looked at the closed door for some time before going back to her seat.

 Fire them all

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Well, that was not what I expected to hear first.¡± She said with a smile, but stopped when she saw that the man in front of her wasn¡¯t even finding her funny; he was just typing something on hisputer without looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you must have heard that mother is nning a party, and she, with the pack, would like for the both of us to be there.¡±


    Alex finally looked at her and asked, ¡°When did you start calling her mother?¡± He was referring to his mother. He knew why the girl came to his office; it was all his mother¡¯s n to get them closer. Maybe it will attract his mate.


    ¡°Listen here. If you¡¯re here to persuade me, then I must say you¡¯re not up to the task. It¡¯s my pack, and I¡¯m the alpha. No one can tell me what to do, not even my mother. I hope you get that, Sophie.¡± He said to her: If it were another person, he would have punished them for trying to even persuade him, but he had known the girl for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± She answered with a weak smile. She has done so many things just to be with him ever since he couldn¡¯t find his destined mate, but no matter how she dresses or tries to look beautiful for him, he just doesn¡¯t want her.


    *****


    Ellie had been looking at the door ever since Alex entered with Sophie. She couldn¡¯t even concentrate on her work; she kept sighing every minute.


    She looked at the time and saw that it was time for lunch. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s taking them so long.¡± She said to herself, She decided to just go to the cafeteria and have lunch herself.


    She took the elevator to go back to the first floor, but she hadn¡¯t gotten there when she saw a girl who told her that the cafeteria was on the third floor. When she got to the cafeteria, she saw how big and busy it was; a lot of employees were already seated and having their food.


    Ellie also went towards the food counter and took some food. She walked towards the long seats and saw how people¡¯s attention was diverted to her. She was about to walk towards an empty seat when she heard, ¡°Ms. Loren! Over here!¡± Jeff called.


    Ellie looked back and walked toward him with a smile. She was happy she had seen someone she knew; she was already nervous with all the eyes and whispers she was hearing while going to grab a seat.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Ms. Loren?¡± He asked as soon as the woman sat down. He was surprised to see her in the cafeteria for lunch when he knew where she always had her lunch.


    ¡°Mr. Warren is having a meeting with somedy, and I couldn¡¯t wait till he finishes, so I decided toe here.¡± She said to the man with a smile. Jeff also nodded his head and smiled back at her. He wondered what Alex would do when he found out she hade here all by herself.


    Ellie hadn¡¯t taken up to three spoons of her food when she heard. ¡°I told you she¡¯s nothing but a cheap slut. I¡¯m sure she got the position with her body.¡± Ady called Mandy whispered.


    ¡°I wonder what the CEO sees in her.¡± Anotherdy said: Ellie looked back at them and saw that they were the samedies who were talking badly about her when she went to her first meeting. ¡°She¡¯s not even embarrassed.¡± The seconddy spoke while some people beside themughed.


    ¡°Hey! What nonsense are you both spouting?! Have you both gone insane?!¡± Jeff asked. He was so angry to hear the rubbish they were saying that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from standing up; he knew the kind of trouble they could get into, especially for messing with the Luna.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; let¡¯s just go.¡± Ellie whispered to him as she dragged him out of the cafeteria. She could hear theirughter as they leave, but she managed to ignore it.


    ¡°Ms. Loren, you shouldn¡¯t let those kinds of people talk to you like that. You should put them in their ce.¡± Jeff said this in the elevator. They were going back to thest floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I just felt like there was no need to argue or fight with them.¡± Ellie said to him: She had never seen Jeff so concerned about her, which made her really surprised and appreciative. She also couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how thosedies had embarrassed her. She felt like crying, but she held everything in.


    The elevator opened, and they stepped out, only to see Alex and Sophie, who were also about to enter the elevator. Alex apanied Sophie out of his office because he didn¡¯t want her to look at Ellie or suspect her, but he was surprised by what he saw.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Alex asked, looking at Ellie. He knew something had happened with the way her face looked dull and the drop of tears that fell out of her left eye.


    Ellie couldn¡¯t stop the tears that dropped out of her eyes. She quickly used her hand to clean it and replied to him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± He asked but didn¡¯t get a reply.


    ¡°I think we should go. She already said it was nothing.¡± Sophie said, looking at Alex. She was getting pissed at the fact that he was taking an interest in knowing about what was wrong with her. Alex looked back at the girl, which made her keep her mouth shut instantly, before turning towards Jeff. ¡°Start answering my question now. What happened?¡±


    Jeff bowed his head and shivered in fear. He couldn¡¯t hold himself from spilling the beans, especially when the alpha was that furious. ¡°Somedies insulted Ms. Loren in the cafeteria. I¡¯m sorry, sir; I should have stopped her from going.¡±


    Alex was so angry to hear what he said; he didn¡¯t even want to know what they said about her. The only thing he could think of was to make them pay. ¡°Fire them. All of them, even those who shined their teeth. Fire all of them. I¡¯m expecting fifty employees to be fired. Do you get me?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Jeff replied.


    ¡°Wait. Please think about this. How can you fire fifty employees? They were not even up to ten. Please reconsider.¡± Ellie begged, but he didn¡¯t listen. She knew he was definitely going to make it a big deal, which was why she didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    ¡°Do what I told you to do, or you¡¯ll also be submitting your resignation.¡± He warned Jeff without paying attention to Ellie, who was still begging him. He entered his office without even looking at Sophie, whom he had been following before. Ellie also followed him inside his office to beg him more.


    Jeff left to do what the CEO asked him to do to avoid getting into more trouble with him, leaving only Sophie, who was just standing like a fool. ¡°The rumors were true. The human girl has managed to trap an alpha who doesn¡¯t even want anything close to ady.¡± She whispered to herself, breathing heavily. She looked at the closed door and said something before walking out. ¡°He only belongs to me.¡±

 Shopping

    The next few days were so stressful for Ellie. She noticed how the employees were behaving whenever they sees her. Some had even started bowing to her because they didn¡¯t want to lose their jobs.


    She begged Alex to just forgive those people and forget about it, but he made sure he fired fifty employees like he said. One thing she noticed about him was that he was so stubborn, and he would do whatever he wanted even if someone tried to change his mind.


    The week ended so fast, and she thought she should just clear her head by visiting Jasmine. Maybe it would prevent her from thinking about Alex. On Saturday morning, she got ready and went downstairs to leave the house as soon as possible because she didn¡¯t want Alex to see her, so she didn¡¯t bother eating breakfast.


    She was surprised to see him sitting on a chair in the dining room. ¡°Oh my goodness! What is he doing here so early in the morning?¡± Ellie thought. She decided to just pretend like she didn¡¯t see him. She looked away from him and walked towards the door to leave when she heard. ¡°Where are you going so early in the morning?¡±


    She turned back and sighed before answering. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend,¡± Alex said to himself. ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re ready. Eat your breakfast; we¡¯re going to the mall.¡± He said nonchntly, without moving his eyes away from his phone.


    Ellie thought she heard him wrong. ¡°I just told you I was going out to see a friend,¡± she said, walking closer to where he was sitting so that he could hear her very well. Alex also looked up at her and answered with a smile. ¡°And I heard you.¡±


    ¡°You heard me?! Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? I just told you I¡¯m going out, and the only thing you could tell me is to eat and follow you to a mall.¡± She said this, raising her voice in anger.


    ¡°Calm down, bunny. Don¡¯t get too worked up; you know it¡¯s not good for our baby.¡± He teased with a smile.


    ¡°Just stop calling me that stupid name!¡± She said this, running her hand into her hair in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m going, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it; you don¡¯t control my life.¡± She said this before turning away from him to leave, but Alex didn¡¯t even bother running after her; he just looked up at her and smirked.


    She got to the door and tried to open it, but she realized that it was locked. She looked back and saw him smiling at her. ¡°Just sit down and have your breakfast silently, or I¡¯ll feed you myself.¡± He said with that same smile that was making her so angry.


    She felt like shouting and crying at the same time, but she held it in and walked to the table. She sat down and ate the food in silence without looking at him, even though she knew his eyes were on her till she finished the food. After she finished eating, they left the dining room and went outside to get into the car. She didn¡¯t bother greeting or saying anything to the driver; she just kept silent till they left the house.


    Alex kept on smiling; he knew how angry she was, but he still liked her the way she was sulking. He had decided to keep her around him so that he could be assured that she was safe. People were starting to find out about her, and it won¡¯t be safe to let her go anywhere without tight security.


    They went to a big mall in the city. Alex got out of the car and offered his hand to help her out of the car, but Ellie did not even bother touching him, not to mention epting it. She got out of the car herself. Looking around, she saw that two cars were at their backs, and some guys in ck suits came out of them and surrounded them. She did not bother asking him anything because she didn¡¯t want to have any discussion with him. Noticing this, Alex just smiled and led her inside the mall.


    She knew those men were definitely going to call people¡¯s attention to them with the way they were following them and moving people away froming close to them. Ellie felt like entering the ground with the way people were staring at them. They took the elevator to the fifth floor.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Even when she was in the elevator, she felt like choking, but she kept trying to hold everything in. Ever since she met Alex, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry every single day. She has always felt like just shouting and destroying things, but she always managed to calm herself down and transfer the aggression to her pillow every night.


    They entered a shop, and a youngdy walked up to them. ¡°You¡¯re wee, sir and ma. Pleasee this way.¡± Thedy spoke, directing them towards a couch. Alex suddenly held her hand as he walked towards the couch. Ellie also tried removing her hand from his, but his grip was so tight. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± She asked, raising her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°Are you still sulking about not going to see your friend?¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t get angry because of that.¡± He gave her a teasing smile, which Ellie found really annoying. She didn¡¯t bother looking at him. ¡°You know what? You can go after we finish shopping,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She finally looked at him and asked calmly.


    ¡°I give you my word, bunny.¡± He said with that same smile. Even though she wanted to shout at him again for calling her bunny, she just let it go because of his promise. They sat down while thedy went in and brought some designer baby clothes for them. ¡°Do you really have to do this now? The baby bump is not even showing yet, nor do we know the sex of the baby.¡± She said,


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop us from shopping, Bunny. You don¡¯t have to worry; we will shop more after the bump and after knowing the gender.¡± Alex answered with a smile; he packed a lot of the baby¡¯s clothes while Ellie was just sitting down and looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s his money; just let him waste it, El.¡± She said to herself,.


    Alex also picked up some clothes for Ellie and told her to try them on. She wore some of the clothes in the changing room and went out to show him, but whenever Alex didn¡¯t like it, he would take another one and tell her to try it. She kept doing that till she lied about being dizzy.


    He paid for the clothes and left the store with his bodyguards. They were about to go out of the mall when Ellie heard someone call her name from behind. Ellie!

 Lunch with her friend

    Ellie! Christina called. She was having doubts if it was her because she only saw the side of her face, but when Ellie turned back to face her, she was happy and at the same time surprised to see her.


    Ellie, who was still standing in the same position in shock, was not expecting to see Christina. She has been praying in her mind not to see anyone she knows, especially her mother, who will only cause a scene if she sees Alex. ¡°Oh my goodness! How do I exin this?¡± She thought.


    Christina walked up to them, but before she could hug Ellie, a huge, tall man blocked her from touching her and pushed her away a little. ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡± Ellie said, looking at the man before looking back at Alex. ¡°Please.¡±


    Alex gave the man a sign, and the man stepped away from them. Christina was about to hug Ellie and shout in excitement, but sheposed herself and bowed to the man. ¡°Good day, Mr. Warren; I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± Christina said with a smile before winking at Ellie, who was panicking about the truth of her pregnancy revtion.


    ¡°Good day, Ms.?¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Christina. The name is Christina Jones.¡± She said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°OK, Ms. Jones.¡± Alex said. He was looking at the way the girl was talking and smiling at Ellie. He also noticed how Ellie¡¯s expression changed from sullenness to happiness. Then suddenly, an idea clicked in his head. ¡°Ms. Jones, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join us for lunch.¡± Alex said, smiling at Ellie, who was ring at him in shock.


    ¡°Oh! Of course.¡± Christina also replied with a broad smile. Ellie looked at Christina, who was just grinning, before looking back at Alex.


    ¡°Alex, don¡¯t you have something important to do?¡± Ellie asked with a half-smile. She didn¡¯t realize she had called him by his name for the first time in his presence, especially in front of everyone. Alex was also surprised; he never knew his name could sound so sweet in her mouth that he couldn¡¯t even help but grin from ear to ear. He wanted to tell her to say it again, but because of her friend, he left it forter.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not busy right now, or don¡¯t you want me to have lunch with you and your friend?¡± Alex asked with a provoking smile. He knew there was no way she would reject him in front of her friend.


    Ellie sighed and looked at Christina, who was also looking at her like a lost dog. She sighed again and said with a weak voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Christina was so happy to finally be able to meet the CEO of Warren Corporation and to eat with him; she was also surprised to hear Ellie call him Alex without any honorifics. ¡°I guess they¡¯re now dating. Oh my goodness, I can¡¯t believe this.¡± Christina thought, patting her face, which had be red because of her blushing.


    They got into the car. Alex and Ellie sat in the back while Christina sat in the front, beside the driver, grinning. Ellie was so angry at the same time, scared of Christina finding out why she had to resign from her previous work. She knew that Christina would never forgive her if she found out from another person.


    Ellie kept looking through the window till the car finally stopped in front of a restaurant. They entered the big restaurant, which Ellie recognized as the one Alex brought her to the first time he gave her a contract to sign. A woman walked up to them and directed them towards a VIP room.


    They sat down, and some people came in with a lot of food. ¡°Thank you so much for inviting me to join you, sir,¡± Christina said with a smile, looking at the food on the table that made her mouth water.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms. Jones,¡± Alex replied. Ellie, who had been quiet since they got there, looked up to Alex. She stared deep into his eyes, trying to find out what he was trying to do. She knew that he was up to something. ¡°Does he want to tell her about my pregnancy?¡± She asked herself.


    Alex looked at Ellie with a smile. ¡°Please, let¡¯s eat now.¡± He intentionally asked Christina to lunch because he didn¡¯t want Ellie to go anywhere after their shopping. He had been looking for a way to break his promise of her going to her friend, and he was thankful the opportunity came. He will do anything to keep her away from danger, even if it means keeping an eye on her every second.


    After they finished eating and having dessert, Alex kept asking Christina questions about Ellie and how they met, and he kept teasing Ellie asionally, even though she wasn¡¯t finding him funny. ¡°I never knew he was such a talkative person,¡± Ellie thought.


    They finally finished their food and walk out of the restaurant to leave. ¡°Thank you so much, sir; I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine, Ms. Jones. Where are you living? My driver will drop you off at home.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll just take a cab.¡± Christina replied and turned to Ellie with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡± She said and left, but not before giving her a wink, which Ellie totally understood.


    Ellie also bid her goodbye and turned to Alex after she had gone. ¡°OK, so I guess the driver can drop me at my friend¡¯s house now.¡± She said, only to find Alex bursting intoughter.


    ¡°Friend? Didn¡¯t you just see your friend? You even get to have lunch with her.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Yes, but I told you I was going out to see a friend,¡± Ellie also replied with a confused expression.


    ¡°Which you already saw, bunny.¡± He said, taking a step towards her. He was teasing her with the name at the same time, provoking her.


    But Ellie did not pay attention to his teasing. Instead, she said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about. I was supposed to go out to see a friend this morning before you dragged me here, and now that we¡¯re done here, I should go.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Jones your friend?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She is,¡± Ellie replied with the same confused expression.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve seen your friend. Or were you nning to meet another person? Could it be your nurse friend who gave you abortion  pills?¡± He asked with a teasing smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± She said, gritting her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Well. I¡¯ll let you go only if you allow me to follow you, and if you don¡¯t want to, we can just go home together.¡± Alex said with a smile.


    Ellie didn¡¯t say anything; she was just staring at him in anger. ¡°This was all his n when he asked Christina for lunch. Oh my goodness, why do I have to meet this  psychopath?¡±She thought, running her hand into her hair with a frustrated look.


    She sighed and opened the backseat door to enter. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± She said. She knew arguing with him would only do nothing more than waste her energy, so she decided to just leave him alone. ¡°I need to find a way to get out of this mess.¡± She thought.

 Movie night

    His teasing and smile were something that kept on making her mad. She wished she could turn back the time to when she first lost her job, she would have stopped herself from going to the club that night, and she wouldn¡¯t have to meet Alex, not to talk of getting pregnant for him.


    The thing that got her more mad was that he kept his eyes on everything she did; he wanted to know what she was eating, how she was feeling, and even what she was thinking. Despite her disapproval and screams, he still got worse than before.


    Three dayster, It was finally time for the party his mother hosted. He doesn¡¯t want to go, but because of his mother¡¯s threat of hering to his house, he decides to just go so that she won¡¯t find out about Ellie.


    The party is located on the outskirts of City L, and it will take about an hour before he gets there.


    ¡°Hello! Maya! I want you toe and keep Ellie¡¯spany till Ie back,¡± Alex said over the phone. Even though Ellie has not been talking to him like before, she only answers questions when asked. He couldn¡¯t help but get worried that she might try to run away when he leaves.


    He knew that she was a smart woman, and not that she could ovee the guards outside, but anything could happen. He also felt that she might need someone to talk to, and it was only Maya he could think of.


    ¡°Ellie¡¯spany? What do you mean by that?¡± Maya asked, surprised at his request.


    ¡°Anything that means you shoulde here right now and stay with her till Ie back!¡± Alex said it with amanding tone.


    ¡°What?! Do I look like a maid? Don¡¯t you know that my mother is hosting a party, and I have to help her with things? How can you ask me toe and keep your friend¡¯spany?¡± She asked, still surprised by what he was asking for.


    ¡°I never said you were a maid.¡± He sighed before continuing. ¡°Juste and stay till Ie back; that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking for, and I won¡¯t even take long.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared she might run away? Your house is so big, with tight security. There¡¯s no way she can run; you should really let her do what she wants and stop forcing her.¡± Maya said with a voice that indicated how irritated she was.


    Maya! He called out her name. He knew that she was not going to agree, but if he persuaded her, she would surelye.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle.¡± She said before Alex hung up.


    He went outside so that he could leave as soon as possible, but he saw Callum, who was already waiting for him beside the car. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alex asked, surprised that he was there when he was supposed to be at the party.


    ¡°Oh, I thought we should go together.¡± Callum said it with a smile, but Alex didn¡¯t say anything. He just went to the other side of the car and opened the door before he heard Callum ask, ¡°What about Ms. Loren? I should say hello before we go.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Alex closed the car door and said, ¡°You should have said that before. Go in and see her, thene back and go through the biggest pain of your life. He said and gave a smile, which Callum understood very well.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just make it another day.¡± Callum said with a chuckle. He knew how possessive his friend could be over Ellie, and he dared not try to test him. They entered the car, and the driver drove out of the house.


    ¡°Wait what? Maya is going to your house to keep Ms. Loren¡¯spany. I thought you didn¡¯t trust anyone when it came to Ms.  Loren.¡± Callum asked, but he didn¡¯t get any reply; the man he was talking to was just resting his back with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Are you really that scared to let her go out alone? She has been living her life even before you guys met. Just give her some space.¡± Callum said.


    Alex suddenly opened his eyes and turned toward him. ¡°First, I¡¯m not scared, and I¡¯ll never be. Second, I¡¯m only doing everything to protect her, and I¡¯ll continue to do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much, if you ask me.¡± Callum said, only to receive a re from him. He just sighed and kept quiet to avoid saying anything that would upset him.


    After some time, Alex asked, ¡°Any news about the rogues?¡±


    ¡°They know we¡¯re onto them. No attack since the past two weeks,¡± Callum answered.


    ¡°We should not let our guard down; they might be nning tounch a big attack. We already know there¡¯s a spy, whether in the pack or from the other packs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right; catching the spy is what should be our priority right now,¡± Callum said, while Alex only nodded his head in agreement.


    The remaining journey was filled with nothing but silence.


    ****


    Ellie took her bath and decided to watch some movies since Alex, who would disturb her peace, was not around. She decided to watch the movie in the living room. She prepared the popcorn and nket for her movie night. Even though it had not be so dark, she decided to just watch the movie so early and go back to bed before Alex came back.


    She was already so engrossed in what she was watching when she heard the door suddenly open. ¡°Ellie!¡± Maya called out with a smile.


    ¡°Maya! What are you doing here?!¡± Ellie asked with a smile. She was happy to see her and, at the same time, surprised.


    ¡°I came here to keep yourpany, just like my brother asked me to.¡±


    ¡°Alex sent you here? To keep mypany?¡± Ellie asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Maya answered. ¡°What are you watching?¡± Maya asked, looking at the big screen in front of her, but the girl was less bothered about that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy; he even sent you here just to keep an eye on me.¡± Ellie said. She was amazed to see that Alex didn¡¯t even want her to go anywhere without him.

 The party

    Blue Moon Pack.


    Almost all the guests have arrived. The halls were filled with people; some were putting on masks, while others had removed their masks. The werewolves with higher ranks have taken their own section, while the witches also have their own section, as have the humans who knew about werewolves and witches. Anyone can¡¯t just walk around and go where he or she is not supposed to be.


    That¡¯s how parties are: people from the same category sit and dine together.


    The party will begin as soon as the great  Alphaes. A woman dressed in red with a touch of ck long gown and a red mask said but stopped when ady suddenly came and whispered some words into her ear.


    Everyone, please wee the Alpha of the Blue Moon Pack. She said, and as the big entrance door opened, the people in the room quickly stood up and bowed their heads to the two men that walked in.


    Everyone was still standing, even the elders of the pack. The woman walked up to Alex and said with a smile. ¡°The party will start only with your orders, Alpha!¡±


    He wanted to just tell her she was the one who organized the party, and there was no reason to ask for his orders, but he knew what his mother was nning. The fact that he was not expecting a party so big. He sighed and said, ¡°Let the party begin.¡± After he said that, some maids came out with drinks and started sharing them with the guests. Slow music also started ying in the background.


    Sophie quickly went towards him before anydy would. She bowed and said with a smile. ¡°May I ask for a dance?¡±


    ¡°You should start the dance, Alpha.¡± Callum whispered to him with all forms of seriousness, but Alex knew he was just teasing him. He red at him, and Callum kept quiet immediately.


    Without bothering to look at Sophie and the other people in the room, he turned to his mother and said, ¡°I need to see you, and only you alone.¡± He knew Elena, a powerful witch who sees vision for the pack and also loves following his mother around will definitely want to follow her again. So he decided to talk to his mother in secret, especially because of Elena. He walked up the stairs without looking back at her.


    Sophie just stood there looking at them as they walked up the stairs; she was so angry that Alex had embarrassed her in front of the people.


    ¡°You can dance with me instead.¡± Callum said, talking to the girl who was still standing rooted on one point. Sophie red at him before walking away, while Callum just smiled.


    ¡°Please everyone, let¡¯s enjoy the party.¡± Callum said, noticing the people¡¯s stares.


    ****


    ¡°It¡¯s the fact that I can¡¯t go anywhere without his permission. He wants me to tell him everything I want to do. Can you believe that?¡± Ellie said, expressing her emotions.


    ¡°He even has to tell me toe here to keep an eye on you instead of being at the party right now.¡± Maya said with augh, even though she was a bit sad. She wanted to go to the party because a witch who is so close to her mother promised to show her a spell without her mother knowing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ellie said, noticing the sadness in her voice. None of them said anything to each other; the whole living room was quiet before Maya suddenly stood up and said. ¡°What if you finally go out without his permission?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ellie asked with confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the party ande back before Alex finds out.¡± Maya said she found Ellie disagreeing.


    ¡°No. no. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t do. Go to the same party as him? I can go to any other party, but not the same one with Alex.¡± She said she did not want anything to do with him.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Maya asked, trying to provoke her, but when she saw that the girl was not yielding, she decided to use another method. ¡°My crush will be leaving the country soon, and I was hoping to just have onest dance with him before he leaves, but I guess that will never happen.¡± She said, cleaning the fake tear that rolled down her left cheek. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll just have to endure that for the rest of my life.¡±


    Ellie felt pity for her, and she didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw the tears. It made her think of Sam. If it were her, she would definitely do anything just to have that dance with him. She sighed and walked to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Maya. Please stop crying. As long as wee back home early, we can go and make that dance possible for you.¡± Ellie said, holding Maya¡¯s hands in hers.


    ¡°Oh, thank you so much, Ellie!¡± Maya said, hugging the girl in excitement. She thought Ellie would never fall for her tricks, but was surprised when she heard her.


    They stopped watching the movie, and Ellie went to her room to change her clothes. When she came back to the living room, Maya insisted she go back and wear a scarf around her neck. Ellie didn¡¯t understand why she told her to wear a scarf, but she just wore it without asking her question.


    They were about to leave in Maya¡¯s car when the guards stopped them. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, ma¡¯am, but we can¡¯t let you go without the boss¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? How dare you disrespect me! I¡¯m your boss¡¯s sister!¡± She said, raising her voice to the man standing before her, but none of them could say anything. ¡°I wonder what your boss will do when he finds out you¡¯re stopping us from going out.¡± She threatened, looking at the man who spoke.


    The guards looked at themselves and finally let them go because they knew Maya was their boss¡¯s sister and they didn¡¯t want any problems.


    ¡°I never thought that would work.¡± Ellie chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a scaredy-cat.¡± Maya said with augh before driving out of the house.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 The party II

    ¡°What do you want, mother? Why did you organize an unnecessary party, huh?!¡± He asked, raising his voice at the woman.


    Madeline suddenly removed her mask and turned to him with a smile. ¡°You of all people should know why I¡¯m doing this. The blue moon pack needs a Luna just as it has an alpha.¡±


    ¡°And you think Sophie would make the best Luna? What¡¯s wrong with you? That girl is not even my mate, and you want her as Luna.¡± He said with irritation. ¡°Whatever you and the elders are nning can never work. That girl is not my mate, nor will she be Luna.¡± He continued.


    ¡°Then can you tell me who your mate is? Not everyone is destined to have a mate, Alex. And you can always mark Sophie as your mate and give the pack a Luna.¡± Madeline said and sighed before continuing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in search of your mate for a very long time, but I guess the moon goddess did not entrust you with a mate.¡± The woman continued. ¡°Sophie is a good girl from a reputable family, and she has every quality of being a Luna.


    Alex sighed and ran his hands into his hair. He was frustrated about how to tell the pack that he already had a human mate and that she would be the future Luna. He was about to say something when the door suddenly opened, and Callum barged in.


    Even though he was so angry about how he had barged in without knocking, he noticed the worry on his face and asked. ¡°What happened?¡± Alex looked at him before noticing that someone was at his back. It was Maya.


    ¡°Ellie¡­ I can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡± She stuttered.


    ****


    She got out of the car and looked at the big building, which was decorated with different beautiful lights. She was not expecting a party that big.


    Before they entered, Maya said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever remove your scarf for any reason, and don¡¯t even think of having a conversation with anyone. Ellie wanted to ask her why she said that, but she just kept quiet and nodded her head.


    She followed Maya quietly. They took their masks from a man standing at the entrance. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a mask party,¡± Ellie said. Maya helped her put her ck mask on after she also wore her own. She was surprised at how big and beautiful the inside was. Even the guests were dressed in beautiful suits and gowns with masks on. ¡°They must all be from the upper ss,¡± Ellie guessed.


    ¡°Ellie, stay right here. I¡¯ll go do what I want to do ande back right away.¡± She was about to leave when she suddenly heard, ¡°Miss Warren!¡±A man called out to her before she could leave.


    Maya knew the voice. It was the man who wouldn¡¯t stop disturbing her about marriage. She sighed and turned back to him with a smile.


    ¡°Mr Darren! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here!¡± Maya said with a sweet smile. Darren is a handsome man and also an alpha of the Shadow Moon pack. He had been trying to woo Maya for a very long time, but the girl was not even looking towards his side, which was making him more interested in her.


    Not that Maya doesn¡¯t like him, but she doesn¡¯t want anything that has to do with love yet. ¡°I had to be here. After all, your mother is the one throwing the party. He said with a smile that Maya had also returned to him.


    ¡°May I ask you for a dance?¡± The man said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have to decline, Mr. Darren; I have something important to do right now.¡± She said with a bow and took a step forward to leave when she heard it. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to ask this youngdy behind you then.¡± Darren said, looking at Ellie, who was just looking at the both of them.


    What he said made Maya stop and look at Ellie before looking back at him. ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯ll have a dance with you.¡± She said it with a smile, which surprised Darren. He also smiled back at her and took her hand toward the dance floor. Maya was not happy she had to dance when she was supposed to go and take what she came for, but she didn¡¯t want Darren to have a dance with Ellie.


    Ellie, who just stood there, was surprised to see Maya act that way. She was already thinking of ways to decline the man, but she was happy when Maya came to her rescue.


    She was watching Maya on the dance floor when she looked back and saw a maid carrying some drinks on a tray. She also took a ss of juice and sipped it without knowing that someone was looking at her intently.


    ¡°What the hell is she doing here?¡± Sophie asked herself. She was so angry to see Ellie; he remembered how Alex acted to her thest time because of her. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure I teach her a lesson she¡¯ll never forget.¡±


    Sophie walked up to a man and whispered something into his ears. She pointed at Ellie, and the man gave her a smile.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you Ms. Loren?¡± A maid asked Ellie, who was still sipping her drink.


    Yes. Ellie answered.


    ¡°Mr. Warren is waiting for you in the garden.¡± The maid lied.


    ¡°Mr Warren? Does she mean Alex? Does he know I¡¯m here?¡± She asked herself. Cold sweat had started to run out of her forehead. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m the right person?¡± Ellie asked the girl.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the maid answered.


    ¡°Please, can you lead me to the garden?¡± Ellie asked, rubbing her sweaty hands together.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the maid answered, and they both left the party.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I must say. I¡¯m so happy to finally be having my first dance with you,¡± Darren said with a smile, but Maya did not say anything; she just kept moving.


    ¡°Maybe this will make you consider me,¡± Darren said. Maya looked up at him and was about to say something when her face suddenly moved to Callum, who was on the other side of the dance floor, staring at her. She suddenly let go of the man and gave him a small bow before walking away.


    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Callum asked. He was surprised to see her. At first, he thought he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Callum, I can exin. I came because I needed to learn a new spell from Elena.¡± She exined; she only told Callum about the spell because he was the one that could know without doing anything to her.


    He shaked his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Maya.¡± ¡°Where is Ms. Loren?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ellie¡­ well. Ellie is right there.¡± She said, pointing to where Ellie was standing before, but she didn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°What are you talking about?! You brought her here?!¡¯


    ¡°Yes. She was so lonely at home. Maybe she went to get a drink.¡± She said, trying to assure herself.


    Where? Callum asked, raising his eyebrows. When he saw how she was shaking in fear, he left her alone and went in search of Ellie.


    They both searched for her, but when they didn¡¯t see her, Callum suggested they go and inform Alex.

 Werewolves

    She followed the maid until they almost entered the garden. ¡°You can go now. He¡¯s waiting for you.¡± The maid said with a bow and left instantly, without waiting for Ellie to talk.


    Ellie wanted to ask the maid to take her to where he was, but she realized that the maid did not even wait or hear her reply before leaving. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me? Why would he be waiting in the garden for me?¡± She asked herself. She was still having doubts about going, but she found herself moving forward.


    Ellie walked inside the quiet garden. ¡°Alex. Alex.¡± She called out but didn¡¯t get any reply. The garden was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of her heels. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me toe here, but juste out and let¡¯s talk.¡± She said, still moving forward. Then suddenly, she realized the garden had stopped, and she had stepped into a maze.


    ¡°I think I should just go back to avoid getting lost.¡± She turned back to leave but ended up taking the wrong turn, which made her confused, and she started entering the dark maze more. It was the full moon in the sky that was giving her light to see the path.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve gotten yourself lost in a maze, Ellie!¡± She said to herself before taking her phone from her purse to call Maya, but she realized her phone was not getting anywork signal.


    She tried moving her phone around, but she still didn¡¯t get any signal. ¡°Damn it.¡± She expressed her frustration by running her hand into her hair.


    She was still moving her phone around when she suddenly heard noises behind the leaves, which made her turn around.


    ¡°Hello. Is anyone there? Alex. Are you there?¡± She asked, looking in the direction where the noise came from. She calmed herself down to hear the noise again, but suddenly heard the grass of the maze move behind her, which got her really scared.


    She turned and walked back slowly, with shaky hands and feet, when she saw a glowing blue object behind the grass. They seemed like eyes to her.


    She gulped her spit and moved back slowly before running through another path in the maze. She didn¡¯t bother looking back; she kept taking different directions, but she knew that the thing was also running after her. She shouted and ran until she fell to the ground.


    She looked around, shivering in fear. She didn¡¯t see the thing that was chasing her again, but she felt something run behind her. She crawled forward in fear and tried to move to a ce that was dark in the maze.


    She noticed she had lost her phone while running. Tears began to fall out of her eyes, but it didn¡¯t take long before a creature suddenly jumped to where she was hiding.


    Ellie thought her life would end at that instant. She could not even move or make a sound; she was shocked and, at the same time, scared that she had to close her eyes to ept whatever was going to happen to her. The wolf growled at her loudly before jumping to pounce on her, but everything happened so fast. She opened her eyes slowly and saw the wolf groaning in pain.


    But what got her more scared was another wolf, which saved her was staring directly into her eyes.


    *****


    ¡°What nonsense are you telling me?! What the hell did you bring her here to do in the first ce?!¡± He screamed at Maya, who was still shivering in fear.


    ¡°I think we should look for her first rather than just waste time fighting,¡± Callum said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Madeline asked in confusion, but none of them replied. Alex looked at Maya onest time before leaving to go look for Ellie.


    He went back downstairs to the party and tried to use his sense of smell to get to her, but failed. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get her scent here.¡± Alex said to Callum in frustration. He had never been so scared before in his life; his heart was pounding so fast that he couldn¡¯t even control it.


    Without waiting for Callum, he dashed out of the party and went outside to look for her. They walked and searched for her around before they decided to split. Alex almost got to the maze before he caught her scent more.


    He walked into the maze in a hurry, tracing her scent before he finally felt the scent getting stronger. He rushed to where she was and was surprised to see a wolf growling at her and about to pounce on her.


    He was so angry and transformed into his wolf self without thinking. Before the wolf could jump on her, he pounced on the wolf and bit its hand without mercy. The ck wolf under him groaned in pain before turning into its human form.


    He turned back to look at the girl, who was still shivering in fear. He stared at her for a while before turning into his wolf form. He felt like there was no need to hide from her again, especially when this wolf that almost attacked her had transformed before her.


    A¡­ Alex. She stuttered before passing out. He ran towards her and called her by tapping her face.


    Ellie! Wake up. He said, touching her face lightly. He was so scared to see that she was not waking up.


    ¡°Alex! Calm down. She only passed out because of the stress. We need to take her to the hospital.¡± Callum said to him, trying to help him carry Ellie, but he refused, telling him he would carry her himself. ¡°Do not let him go; I¡¯ll make sure he begs for death for even trying to hurt my woman.¡± He turned to the guy who was still lying on the floor, groaning in pain.


    Maya and Madeline stood at the entrance of the maze. As soon as they saw Alex carrying a girl in his arms, Madeline walked towards him and asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who¡¯s this?! She was so angry and, at the same time, surprised to see a human girl with her son, but Alex did not say anything; he just walked to his car and ced Ellie in the backseat before driving out of the house.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Madeline wanted to follow him, but Maya stopped her and told her to calm down so as not to alert the pack members. Sophie, who saw how Alex and Callum dashed out of the building, was also beside them. She was so angry to see how her ns had failed.


    He took her to a hospital for wolves and humans, which was not far from the house. He didn¡¯t even bother thinking about his mother. The only thing on his mind was his mate¡¯s health.


    ¡°Alpha Alex. The patient is fine. She just needs rest, and she¡¯ll be okay.¡± Lincoln, his doctor, said to him. He has been his family doctor for a long time, which has made him know a lot about Alex.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°The baby is also fine, so you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Lincoln said with a smile. He was surprised to see the Alpha caring so much about a human girl. He wanted to ask, but Callum, who would have answered him, wasn¡¯t there. He bowed before leaving the room.


    He looked at thedy lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and her knee and hand were bandaged due to the wounds she sustained.


    He sighed and took one of her hands. ¡°I wonder what the first thing you¡¯ll say to me tomorrow is.¡± He said, giving a weak smile. He was so bothered about how she would react tomorrow; he knew she might even try to run away, even though she couldn¡¯t escape from him.

 Your home

    Deep in the forest. She ran through the woods without looking back. Even though nothing could be seen chasing her, she kept on running with tears in her eyes, until she suddenly tripped and fell down.


    The sound of itsrge paws was getting nearer, and its fast heartbeat was something that made her even more scared. She could hear some howling sounds around her, which made her realize there were many.


    She stood up to start running again when she heard a wolf growling from behind. She turned back and screamed as the wolf was about to pounce on her.


    She screamed out of her sleep with heavy pants and sweat all over her face. She looked around her and noticed that she was in a room. She sat up from bed immediately, despite the headache and pain she was feeling. The memories ofst night starteding to her head. ¡°I must be going crazy. There¡¯s no way something like that is possible.¡± She said this, slipping her hand into her hair.


    She removed the drip from her hand and tried getting out of bed when the door suddenly opened and a doctor came in with Alex behind him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what are you doing? You haven¡¯t finished your treatment.¡± The doctor moved closer to her to put the drip back on her, but Ellie looked at Alex, who was just staring at her without saying anything. ¡°I want to go home.¡± She said with no emotion.


    Alex couldn¡¯t pinpoint what she was feeling right then, but he knew he had to take her home without forcing her to do anything. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± He answered.


    After she heard what he said, she walked out of the room without looking at any of them. ¡°But, sir, she hasn¡¯t finished receiving her treatment.¡± The doctor said, looking at Alex, but kept quiet when he just left without saying a word.


    The drive home was so quiet. Both of them were lost in their own thoughts. Alex was the one who drove, while Ellie was sitting in the front beside him. She didn¡¯t bother looking at him or saying anything until they got home.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Alex walked into the house, while Ellie walked behind him. He wanted to talk to her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say or how to start. He sighed; he was about to walk up the stairs when he heard. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you need to exin what happenedst night? Ellie said, waiting for a response but continuing when she didn¡¯t hear him say anything.


    ¡°I mean, whatever I saw yesterday must have been my hallucination, right? Or maybe there¡¯s another exnation?¡± She asked, but Alex still didn¡¯t say anything, which got her more angry and irritated. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, Alex!¡± She raised her voice in anger before he suddenly said.


    ¡°Whatever you saw yesterday was true.¡± Alex sighed before he continued. ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf.¡± The word kept resonating in her head.


    ¡°No. There must be another exnation. Werewolves ain¡¯t real; they are just made-up stories.¡± She said, tears dripping out of her face, but suddenly her mind drifted to how his eyes had changed color.


    Alex did not bother rifying the werewolves¡¯ reality; he looked at her before saying, ¡°I know you¡¯ll probably hate me from now on. And also, this isn¡¯t how I wanted you to find out, but I hope you can just calm down and let¡¯s talk.¡± Alex said, taking a step forward toward her, but Ellie quickly moved back.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°This is your home.¡± Alex also replied with a calm voice. He took a step forward again, but stopped when Ellie moved backwards.


    ¡°No, this is not my home. Whatever deal or contract we had is now over. I¡¯m going back to my house.¡± She said in tears. She couldn¡¯t understand how she hadn¡¯t passed out because she was so scared that even her legs were shaking.


    He sighed and strode towards her. He caught her by the waist before she could move backward again. ¡°No contract is over until I say it¡¯s over. This is your one and only house, so please just listen to me.¡± He said, holding her around the waist tightly.


    ¡°Let go of me now, you lying beast.¡± Ellie hit his chest, but he didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he asked in anger. ¡°What did you just call me? A beast?¡±


    Ellie was so scared to see how his expression had changed. ¡°I just want to go back home.¡± She raised her voice again without answering him.


    Alex took her hands and dragged her up the stairs, but when she was still pushing him away, he carried her in his arms despite her shouting and hitting. He wanted to put her on his shoulder, but because of the baby in her tummy, he carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let me go!¡± She screamed, hitting and pushing his chest, but the man did not listen. Alex took her to the room and ced her on the bed before leaving the room. Ellie stood up and tried to follow him out of the room, but he locked the door after him.


    ¡°Open this door! Alex!¡± She screamed and banged on the door, but Alex did not open it. ¡°If she leaves this house ores out of her room, I¡¯ll make sure you all pay for it.¡± She heard Alex tell the maids. Alex! Open this door! I want to go home! She kept screaming till she couldn¡¯t hear his voice at the entrance again.


    After banging on the door for some time, she went back to sit down on the bed. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears that were falling out of her eyes. ¡°How is this possible? How can werewolves be real? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m having a werewolf baby. I need to get out of here immediately.¡± She kept saying different kinds of things to herself with tears in her eyes.


    All she wanted was to just go back home and cry on her mother¡¯s shoulder, but she knew that was not possible, especially when Alex had locked her in the room.


    She was still thinking when the door suddenly opened and three maids walked in with food. One was standing by the door, while the other two were serving her food.


    The maids left after they¡¯d set her food on the table, and locked the door after they left, but Ellie did not bother looking at them or the food. Even though she was hungry, she had decided not to eat anything again from creatures she didn¡¯t know existed.

 Bring you doom

    Outskirts of City L, Bluemoon Pack.


    Alex walked into the Supreme and passed through the hallways. It¡¯s called supreme because only the highest Alpha and his family live there. It¡¯s also where meetings and decisions by werewolves take ce.


    But Alex has refused to live at the Supreme. Instead, he¡¯s living alone in his mansion, while his mother and sister live at the supreme. It¡¯s also the same house his mother organized a party atst night.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The maids who saw him immediately greeted him with their heads bowed to avoid any eye contact.


    He walked into the big living room and saw his mother, who was pacing up and down in the room with one hand on her forehead and the other on her waist, while Maya was just looking lost on the couch she was sitting on.


    ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for you, and you¡¯re justing now! Madeline said as soon as she saw him enter. She walked towards him and continued. ¡°I should focus on what I called you for. You should start exining whatever I sawst night.¡±


    Alex did not say anything; he looked at his mother for some time before he finally moved his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about what you¡¯re thinking right now, but what I have to say is that the girl you saw yesterday is my mate.¡± Alex said with no emotion in his eyes.


    Madeline staggered backward and looked at her son in shock. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How is that possible?¡± She asked, touching her chest.


    ¡°Mum, you need to calm down.¡± Maya said, moving closer to pull Madeline to her seat, but Madeline stopped her and asked with a raised voice. ¡°Calm down?! How do you expect me to calm down? Do you even hear what your brother said?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother. But you need to calm down. What if someone hears you?¡± Maya said, trying to touch the woman again.


    Go wait outside! Madelinemanded Maya, who only sighed and took her phone off the couch before going outside.


    ¡°Listen to me, mother. That girl is my fated mate. One from the moon goddess. And I¡¯m sure you know how a mate works when ites to werewolves,¡± Alex said. He didn¡¯t want toe to the Supreme, but he knew he had toe and tell his mother everything before she woulde to his house herself.


    ¡°Impossible! There must have been a mistake. What if she¡¯s a witch and she¡¯s casting one of her spells on you?¡± Madeline said with her voice, which kept bing louder every minute.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a witch, mother!¡± Alex replied with the same tone.


    ¡°Then how do you want me to exin this? An alpha with a human mate? How do you want me to tell the pack that the next Luna will be a weak human? What about Sophie? Huh?¡± Madeline asked in anger before taking a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯ll have to reject that human girl.¡±


    Alex, who had just been responding to his mother without paying full attention to her, suddenly looked up in shock. ¡°She¡¯s a human mother, and, moreover, I¡¯ve marked her. What if she loses her life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why she can¡¯t be your mate. She¡¯s just a human. Where have you ever seen an alpha with a weak human mate?¡± Madeline asked before she sighed and continued. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve marked her, Alex. Her fate is not to be with a werewolf but to die as a rejected human mate.¡±


    Mother! Alex called out in anger. ¡°Stop it now! No one should tell me to reject my mate; neither you nor the pack should try to force me. She¡¯s my mate, and I can decide to do anything with her.¡±


    ¡°And if you¡¯re so worried about Sophie, she¡¯s a werewolf, and her wolf must have chosen a mate, and if she doesn¡¯t have one, look for a man for her.¡± Alex said, looking at his mother in anger. He was so angry to hear her talk about Ellie dying. He was about to leave the room when he heard.


    ¡°She¡¯ll bring you doom, Alex.¡± The woman said in tears. She knew how stubborn Alex was, and trying to persuade him might not work, which got her more scared about what the people would say and also how the pack would react.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll embrace her with her doom.¡± He also replied with a smile before going out of the room.


    Madeline dragged herself to a nearby chair and stumbled on it. ¡°How could this happen to my son during his own period as the alpha? What kind of undesirable fate is this? She asked herself. She called one of the maids in the house and said, ¡°Get me Elena right now.¡±


    Alex walked out of the building to leave the house when he saw his sister standing beside his car. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m sorry; I know it¡¯s all my fault; I was the one who brought her here without asking you.¡±


    Alex did not say anything to her; he walked to the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door, but stopped when Maya suddenly held his clothes. ¡°Brother, please forgive me.¡±


    He sighed before turning to her. ¡°You think you¡¯ll still be able to talk if I haven¡¯t forgiven you? He said with an evil smile.


    ¡°Just don¡¯te to my house again.¡± He continued, patting her head lightly before entering his car to leave.


    ¡°Be able to talk? Is he nning to cut off my tongue?¡± Maya touched her lips as her eyes widened.


    He drove his car out of the supreme and drove to Callum¡¯s house.


    He knocked on the door, and Callum, who was still in his underwear, opened the door with a smile.


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you.¡± Callum said with a smile, but Alex did not reply to him; he just entered the house and took a seat in the living room.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Well, I just decided to take a day off.¡± Callum replied with a smile.


    ¡°What about you? Did you also take a day off, or did Ms. Loren send you out of the house?¡± Callum asked before bursting out intoughter, but he stopped when Alex was just sitting with his legs crossed without any emotion.


    ¡°Make sure that fool doesn¡¯t escape. He should get tortured till he confesses who sent him.¡± Alex talked after some minutes of silence. He was referring to the wolf who attacked Ellie in the maze; he knew someone must have nned it, or how could Ellie have gone to the maze all by herself?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Callum replied. They became silent for some time before Callum asked, ¡°So? How is Ms. Loren taking the news?¡±


    Without looking at him, Alex chuckled and said, ¡°The same way you¡¯d expect her to take it.¡±


    ¡°She wants to go back home.¡± Alex continued with a smile, but only Callum knew how sad he was and that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone see his sadness.


    ¡°She would surely find out about you one day, even though the way she knew now was a bit terrifying. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle around.¡± Callum said. ¡°I just hope the pack will be a little hard on her.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to make me feel better or worse?¡± Alex asked, raising his head up to look at him, while Callum only smiled at him.


    Alex stayed for some time before he finally mustered up his courage and went home. He couldn¡¯t help but get worried. His heart was beating so fast, like it was about to fall out of his chest. He knew that Ellie had found out about his secret, but he was still scared of facing her.

 A black witch

    Back at home. Despite how hungry and weak she was, she still did not bother looking at the food, not to talk about eating it. The maids have changed the food a lot of times, thinking she would take a bite from anyone that interested her, but she kept lying on her bed with tears falling out of her eyes.


    Even if she tries to escape through the window, Her room is on the second floor, and the window is far from the ground. She might injure herself or the baby if she tries to take that risk.


    She kept thinking of different ways to leave the room, but she couldn¡¯t find any. Even the maids would lock the door after they left the room. She decided to just lie on the bed until anything happened to her.


    Alex got home and walked into the sitting room. He saw the maids standing beside the stairs in fear. He thought maybe something bad had happened to Ellie. He quickly walked towards them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Ma, madam Ellie has refused to eat Alpha.¡± A maid said this, trembling with fear.


    ¡°What do you mean she has refused to eat?! Why can¡¯t any of you call me to inform me?!¡± Alex screamed at the maids.


    ¡°We are sorry, Alpha. Please forgive us.¡± They all knelt down and begged in tears.


    ¡°Bring the food to her room,¡± he said before going up the stairs. He opened the door to her room and walked towards her bed. He saw the huge mark stained because of tears, which made him guess that she must have cried to sleep.


    Alex felt so bad and guilty, but he only sighed and sat down at the edge of the bed beside her. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, but he also did not want her to sleep without any food. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s making my heart beat this fast when she¡¯s just asleep.¡± He thought and touched his chest lightly before walking her up.


    ¡°Ellie. Ellie, wake up.¡± He woke her up. Ellie also opened her eyes slowly and looked around her before her eyes finally caught a pair of eyes staring at her. She also kept looking at him till she flinched. Immediately, she gained consciousness and moved far away from him quickly.


    Alex, who saw this, suddenly felt a sudden wave of anger in him, but he managed to calm himself down. ¡°You should eat something.¡± He said calmly. Immediately, the maids walked in, and he collected the food from them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Ellie said, without looking at him.


    Alex sighed in exhaustion; he knew how stubborn she could be. He looked at Ellie and ced the food on the bed next to her. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, at least think about the baby.¡± He said with all seriousness and a bit of sweetness in his voice, which got the maids in the room even more scared to see their Alpha¡¯s gentleness.


    But Ellie was not bothered by his change of attitude or how he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not eating any food, and you can¡¯t force me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He said, and walked towards the dressing table in the room. He took out a chair by the table and sat on it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the food, they¡¯ll cook another one. And if it¡¯s about the maids, I can get you a new set of maids till you finally eat, even if it means hiring a hundred maids.¡± Alex said with a small smile on his face. He knew that the only thing he could do was use the maids to make her eat.


    Ellie looked at him before cing her eyes on the maids. She saw how they were looking at her in fear. ¡°Is he seriously going to change maids till I eat the food? Oh my goodness! Why do I have to meet a man so cruel as this?¡± She thought, looking at the food that was still on her bed.


    She did not want to eat the food, but because of the maids and the fact that she was so hungry, she sighed and dragged the tray closer.


    ¡°What are you still waiting for?¡± Alex said to the maids after he noticed Ellie was about to start eating the food. The maids left immediately, leaving only Alex and Ellie. Ellie looked up at Alex and said, ¡°What are you also doing here? Leave. I¡¯ll eat it alone.¡±


    Alex was surprised to hear her, but he just smiled and said, ¡°Ok, fine. Make sure you finish everything.¡±


    Ellie did not answer him; she just watched him till he left the room before she took the spoon to eat.


    *****This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At the supreme.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s fated with a human mate. How can the moon goddess give him a human mate? Could the girl be a witch in disguise?¡± Madeline asked Elena, who was sitting on the sofa with her back resting on it and her eyes closed. As a strong witch, Elena loves wearing ck clothes that match her straight ck hair and her ck lipstick. That¡¯s why she was called a ck witch, even though she has proven to everyone she¡¯s a good witch.


    With her eyes still closed. ¡°You should stop pacing up and down, Madeline. Think about your health.¡± She said before she continued. ¡°That girl is not a witch¡­ She¡¯s pure human.¡±


    She sighed before opening her eyes. ¡°A fated human mate to an alpha will only bring destruction. They should be separated from each other. Remember what happened thest time? That was only an omega¡­ This is an alpha.¡± Elena said.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! How can I separate them? Alex has refused to reject her,¡± Madeline said before she took her seat.


    ¡°We must try our best to make him understand. This could bring destruction to the pack, Madeline. How can a human be a Luna to the biggest and strongest pack?¡± Elena said.


    ¡°No one should find out about this till Alex rejects her.¡± Madeline said, while Elena just nodded in agreement.


    ¡°No one will find out, Madeline. What about Sophie?¡±


    ¡°Sophie also knows. I wonder how she¡¯ll take the news. That girl has trained for so many years just to be the great Luna, and now a human from nowhere wants to take it from her. That will never happen.¡± Madeline said.

 Freedom

    She walked into the woods in haste, with a torchlight in her hand. She kept looking back and sideways to avoid being seen by anyone. The cloak she was putting on to hide her body kept blowing backwards due to the breeze from the trees. She held the hood firmly on her face with one hand, while the other hand was holding the torchlight.


    She walked for some time until she got to an old and upleted building. It was the building Alex was keeping Gregory, the were wolf, that almost killed Ellie.


    A man came out of the house. Without saying anything to each other, she raised her head up a bit from the hood and looked at the man.


    Sophie took an envelope from her back pocket and gave it to the man. The man, who also understood what she came for, collected the envelope and went into the house while Sophie waited outside.


    After some time, the man came back with Gregory, whose hands and legs were chained. Blood was dripping out of the various cuts he had on his body and face.


    ¡°You only have two minutes.¡± The man said to Sophie before he moved away from them, but not far away. He only allowed Sophie to see the prisoner because of the money she gave him; he knew the kind of trouble he could get into if anyone saw him, and the fact that he had deceived his fellow mates that were supposed to watch the man.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She asked. She knew she had toe and see the man before he confessed everything to Alex.


    ¡°What a stupid question! Do I look like I¡¯m doing okay to you?¡± The man questioned him back. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve gotten even stupider.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me that way?¡± Sophie fired back at him, but the man suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You of all people know what the alpha would do to you if I told him you sent me to hurt the human girl; he was quite protective of her, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you soon to be Luna? Let¡¯s see what happens to your position after I reveal everything.¡± The man continued with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sophie asked.


    ¡°Do I need to exin that again?¡± The man asked, raising his voice at her. ¡°You should also be in this situation I¡¯m in right now, but you¡¯re moving around like a free bird. Get me out of here!¡±


    Sophie sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you out. Just give me three days.¡± She knew there was no possible way to get him out without Alex or Callum knowing, and arguing with this man would only bring her more problems. She just had to do it the way she had nned to prevent the man from exposing her.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know me. Get me out of here within twenty-four hours, or else you know what will happen.¡± Gregory said.


    The man who was watching them talk, moved closer to them and dragged Gregory back to the house beforeing back to where Sophie was standing.


    ¡°End him before he gets any chance to bber.¡±


    *****


    The next morning. Ellie woke up and got ready early. She spent almost the whole night thinking of how she would continue living with Alex, especially how stubborn he was about her going back home.


    She finally decided to act just the way the devil would. By striking a deal with him.


    The maids brought her breakfast to her room, but she asked them to take it back so that she could eat it in the dining room with Alex.


    The maids were surprised at how her mood changed overnight. They even thought maybe it was part of her n to run away, but none of them could say anything; they just had to obey her.


    She went downstairs and waited in the dining room patiently because Alex was not there yet. The maids ced the food in front of her, but she did not touch it. She was just looking at the food on the table, but her mind was somewhere else.


    She waited for about a few minutes before she finally heard footstepsing from the stairs. She looked up and saw that he was the one. She could not understand why her heart was beating so fast; perhaps she was just scared. She sighed lightly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me for breakfast?¡±


    Alex, who has been thinking of how to go to Ellie¡¯s room to maybe force her to eat breakfast, was so surprised to see her in the dining room. He walked up to her and said it with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ here.¡± He was so surprised that he even thought the girl was up to something.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Elliemanded without answering his question.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alex asked, dragging a chair slowly to sit on. He even sat down far away from her because he thought the girl was nning something. ¡°Did Ellie hit her head on the wall? I can¡¯t even hear her thoughts.¡± He said to himself,.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± She said, but she remembered that Alex had never eaten food in the house before. She just gave a small smile and dug into her breakfast, while Alex was just watching her every move.


    After some time, she said, still eating. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should sign another contract? Or let me just say, Make a deal.¡±


    ¡°Deal? What are you saying?¡± Alex asked with curiosity.


    Ellie finally looked up to him; she dropped her cutlery and drank a cup of water before saying. ¡°You formed a contract with me when you found out about my pregnancy. Shouldn¡¯t I also form a contract after finding out you¡¯re a werewolf?¡±


    ¡°But as for my own case, let¡¯s just strike a deal.¡± Ellie gave him a smile that looked evil and sweet at the same time.


    Alex was quiet for some time; he did not even know how or where to start. He never for once thought Ellie would try to strike a deal with him.


    Noticing that he was fighting with his words, Ellie continued. ¡°The deal is quite simple. You¡¯re a werewolf. Fine. I have nothing to do with what kind of creature you are. What I want is freedom.¡± She said, stopping for some time before she continued.


    ¡°I need to get your permission before going out. I can¡¯t see people without your approval. I ate in the same office as you. It needs to stop. I¡¯ll keep living in this house till I give birth, but you need to stop everything I just said.¡±


    ¡°And what if I refuse?¡± Alex asked immediately after she finished talking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any choice but to ept. And if you refuse, I¡¯ll have no choice but to keep nning on running far away, even if it means hurting myself or the baby.


    Alex knew there was nowhere she could run to in the world where he wouldn¡¯t find her, but when he heard her talk about hurting herself with no emotion visible on her face, and the fact that he could not hear what she was thinking about, he said in frustration, looking up at her.


    ¡°Everything I¡¯m doing is all for your safety.¡± Alex said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like safety to me.¡± She whispered to herself, but Alex heard her clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Moreover, I¡¯ll have my chauffeur with me.¡±


    Alex stood up and turned his back to her. He ran his hands into his hair before turning to her with an evil smile. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll allow you only on one condition.¡± A guard will follow you everywhere.


    ¡°A guard? That¡¯s simple. I guess the deal is sealed then.¡± Ellie said before standing up to leave, but stopped when she heard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that was the condition.¡±


    She turned back immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not the condition? So what is the condition?¡± Ellie asked, but felt scared by the creepy smile he was giving her.


    He moved closer to her, but Ellie did not move back so as to prove to him that she was not scared. He brought his face closer to hers and whispered into her ear. ¡°I get to kiss you anytime and wherever I want without youining.¡±


    ¡°Kiss?! You pervert! What kind of condition is that? Is this a joke to you?¡± Ellie pushed him and red at him angrily. She never expected him to request something like that, but she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m making a joke? It seems like you don¡¯t want what you¡¯re asking me for.¡± He said with a smile and walked forward to leave the room.


    Ellie did not want to ept the condition, but she also wants her freedom. Without thinking much about it, she said. ¡°Hey! Wait. I ept your condition.¡±

 Next luna

    He entered his car and drove to the outskirts of the city, where he was keeping Gregory. A part of him was happy that Ellie had epted him, and another part of him was regretting it because of the deal he made with her.


    ¡°Has he confessed?¡± Alex asked as soon as he entered the house and saw the man, who was covered in blood.


    ¡°No. He has refused to talk.¡± Callum replied. They both stared at the man for some time before Callum asked Alex to see him privately.


    ¡°I think we should just let him go, Alex. We still have a lot to do about the rogues, so I think we should focus on that first rather than wasting more time.¡± Callum said.


    ¡°Seriously! Wasting more time? That wolf tried to kill Ellie, and you expect me to leave it that way.¡± Alex said it in anger; he was surprised to hear Callum of all people say such a thing.


    Calm down, Alex. I¡¯m only¡­ Callum said, but before he could continue, Alex caught him off guard.


    ¡°Ok fine. If that¡¯s the case, Make him cry in pain till he dies. Even if someone sends him to do it, I¡¯ll make sure I find them myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to kill him, Alex.¡± Callum said. He knew Alex was just saying it out of anger.


    ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡± Alex asked back.


    Callum sighed before saying calmly, ¡°We can still find the truth from him, but I just meant that we should also focus on how to catch the rogues.¡±


    ¡°Too bad, I¡¯ve already changed my mind. Make sure you make him cry in a lot of pain until he kicks the bucket.¡± Alex said, looking at the man from where he was standing before taking his gaze back to Callum. Without waiting for Callum to say anything, he walked out of the house.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand him,¡± Callum said to himself. He had nned not to touch the man until Alex calmed down because he knew he was just talking out of anger.


    Alex left the house and went back to where he parked his car. He was about to enter his car when his mother called him. He sighed and got into the car before driving off to the supreme.


    ¡°What is the matter, mother?¡± Alex asked as he saw the woman sitting on the couch with her feet inside a bowl, and a maid was pouring water on her feet.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± Madeline said before turning to the maid. ¡°You can go.¡± Madeline removed her leg from the water.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s good news.¡± Madeline said, but Alex knew that his mother was nning something which he would be against of.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to make Sophie Luna. The pack has waited for so long for this; likewise,  she The woman continued. ¡°The ceremony will be in a week.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten I have a mate?¡±


    Madeline knew that he was going to be stubborn like thest time, but she also wasn¡¯t ready to give up. ¡°That was why I asked you to reject her and mark Sophie as your mate. We need a wolf like Sophie to finally get back the pure white wolf of the pack, not a weak human.¡±


    Alex stood up from the chair. He knew that his mother was definitely up to something. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t understand what I told you thest time. I¡¯m the Alpha, and I can never reject my fated mate, no matter what anyone says.¡± He said with a frustrated sigh before continuing.


    ¡°You can organize any ceremony you want for Sophie, but remember she¡¯s not my mate, which makes that human girl the rightful Luna.¡± He said and walked out of the house without waiting for his mother to talk.


    ****


    She sat down on the bed with her back resting on the pillow. She wore an oversize ck top and bum shorts, which revealed her long white thighs. She kept thinking of what to say to Sam but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    After what seemed like an hour, she finally calmed herself down and dialed his number. The phone didn¡¯t take up to five seconds before Sam picked it up. Hello! Ellie! Is that you? The guy said impatiently over the phone.


    Ellie could feel her heart beating so fast that she sighed and finally said calmly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been trying your number, but you haven¡¯t been picking it up. I even went to your house, but you were not there,¡± Sam said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worried. It¡¯s a long story, and I don¡¯t think talking on the phone will be a good idea.¡± Ellie said. She waited for a few seconds before asking. ¡°What about meeting up tomorrow and talking?¡±


    ¡°Ok. I guess we can do that.¡± Sam said.


    Hmm ok. I¡¯ll text you the address and time.


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be expecting.¡± Sam said.


    ¡°Sure, bye.¡± Ellie said before she hung up the phone. She touched her chest and smiled before dropping her phone on the bed.


    She decided to go downstairs and make snacks because she had started feeling hungry, but she also did not want to go because she didn¡¯t want to talk or have anything to do with Alex. Ellie has decided to avoid him without him knowing, so that he won¡¯t do the bad things he has in mind for her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Just go, Ellie. It¡¯s not like he wille back home early.¡± She said to herself and went out of the room without changing her clothes.


    She went downstairs and noticed how the whole house was so silent. She walked into the kitchen and realized that the maids were not even in the kitchen. ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve gone back to their quarters.¡± Ellie thought.


    She was thankful she didn¡¯t see any of them because she knew they wouldn¡¯t allow her to enter the kitchen. She quickly took all the ingredients she needed to make pancakes and started making them herself.


    She was already so tired by the time she was making thest one. Sweat had also formed on her forehead due to the heat.


    She was about to take thest pancake out of the pan when she heard, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Alex was surprised to see her in the kitchen. He wouldn¡¯t havee to the kitchen at all, but he suddenly found his mate¡¯s scenting from the kitchen.


    He walked slowly to the kitchen and saw her taking a pancake out of the pan with a smile on her face. He knew she must have been in the kitchen for a long time because of the pancakes he saw on the table in the middle of the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you doing this yourself?¡± He walked towards her but stopped at once when he saw what she was wearing.


    ¡°I. Well, I just felt like eating the pancakes I made myself.¡± Ellie said to Alex, who was just staring at her like he had seen a ghost. His face went down to her thighs, and Ellie knew immediately why he was speechless.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Ellie! How can you think of wearing this?¡± She thought and touched her thighs slightly.


    She quickly looked away from him and took a te to start taking her pancake so that she could leave immediately, but what happened next shocked her. Alex suddenly pulled her hand towards him and held her by the waist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ellie asked in fear when she saw the way he was looking at her like a hungry beast.


    He brought his face closer to hers. His hot breath fanned her face. He looked at her and saw that the girl was already closing her eyes.


    He smiled and slipped one of his arms into her clothes before whispering softly into her ears. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try to seduce me, Ellie. I can¡¯t even stop thinking about your naked body in my arms every time you are this close.¡± He felt her shiver, and that made him smile because of what his touch was doing to her body.


    His hands moved up a bit under the cloth, touching the lower part of her breast a bit. Ellie bit her lip so as not to force out a moan. She wanted to push him away, but she felt like something was holding her back.


    ¡°You won¡¯t want the young master to wake up from his slumber,¡± he said softly before leaving her alone in the kitchen.


    Ellie immediately opened her eyes and rushed to the tap in the kitchen to pour water on her face. ¡°What were you thinking, Ellie?¡± She said, hitting her forehead in embarrassment.


    ****


    Hello! Who¡¯s this?! She screamed at the person over the phone. The person had been calling her for over an hour, and whenever she picked up, the person wouldn¡¯t say a thing, which was getting her really pissed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten more confidenttely, Luna.¡± The manughed hysterically over the phone.


    ¡°Thinking you could keep my mouth shut by killing me was a very stupid thing for you to do. Aren¡¯t you the next Luna? I was hoping you¡¯d be a very sensible person that could lead the pack, but you¡¯re just a fool who can¡¯t even hurt a weak man.¡± Gregory mocked.


    He escaped and killed the man whom Sophie sent.


    Sophie did not know what to say; she kept shivering in fear and managed to beg. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She whispered.


    Sorry? A Luna should not have to apologize to anyone. He said andughed so loudly that Sophie felt like her ear was going to burst.


    ¡°See you soon, Sophie.¡± Gregory said before he hung up.

 Confession

    He took a cold shower as soon as he got into the room. He tried to stop thinking about Ellie, but he failed; he found himself thinking about her in her small bum shorts, which showed her white thighs. Slowly, his mind drifted to the first night he spent with her.


    When he couldn¡¯t take it any longer, he went to his study room. Maybe it would help. He thought about it for some time before he finally got all his attention to his work. He was still working when his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Gregory has escaped,¡± Callum said, without wasting time to greet him.


    ¡°Escaped?! How is that possible? How did he escape?¡± He was surprised at first to hear what Callum said.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure how he escaped, but he slit one of the men¡¯s throats who was watching him.¡± Replied Callum.


    ¡°Let the boys raid the forest. He couldn¡¯t have gone far, and also get the CCTV footage ready. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± He said before closing hisptop at once. He checked the time and saw that it was already three in the morning. He took his phone and left the house immediately.


    Alex and Callum both watched the footage and saw that a man was trying to kill Gregory with a knife before he defended himself and slit the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Howe the man is trying to kill him? Who is he?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the men who were supposed to watch Gregory.¡± Callum said this before sitting on a chair.


    ¡°So he¡¯s one of our guys. Then what about the remaining men? Is he the only one watching Gregory?¡±


    ¡°No. I was told he deceived the other men, and that was the second time he would do something like that. He did the same thingst night, but there was no footage.¡±


    ¡°He deceived them! Are they stupid?¡± Alex said in anger. ¡°Does that mean the person who sent Gregory to kill Ellie is also the one who sent someone to end him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± Callum said. ¡°I thought this matter was just a light one, but now I know it¡¯s more than I thought.¡±


    ¡°You need to keep Ellie safe, because we don¡¯t know who this person is, nor do we know their next n,¡± Callum suggested.


    ¡°Make sure the other men pay for being so foolish.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me them for their foolishness,¡± Callum joked, but stopped when he heard. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should me you instead.¡± Alex left the house.


    *****


    The next morning,


    She quickly took a bath and went through her wardrobe. She took some casual clothes and wore them. She had been thinking about how to tell Alex about where she was going, despite the deal they made together.


    She finally made up her mind and went downstairs, but she realized from the maids that Alex had gone out early in the morning. ¡°That¡¯s great news. I don¡¯t have to worry about informing him.¡± Ellie said, happily.


    She left the house without eating her breakfast. She was looking forward to going out of the house and taking a cab. When suddenly a car honked at her, a young, handsome man with nice ck hair and a ck suit came out of the car. ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am. My name is Shawn, and I¡¯m your new guard and also your driver.¡±


    She was surprised to see that her driver had been changed and, at the same time, worried that Alex might have changed him so that he could spy on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to tell Alex whoever I meet, right?¡± She thought, looking at the guy. ¡°He looks too good to be a person like that. She smiled lightly and entered the car.


    The car was parked in front of the restaurant where she and Sam had nned to meet. Despite how she doesn¡¯t want people to see her in the car, she still had to get out of the expensive car because her guard must obey Alex¡¯s rules about dropping her wherever she¡¯s going. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s making my life so difficult despite his absence.¡± Ellie whispered to herself before entering the restaurant.


    Hey! Ellie! She saw Sam shouting and raising his hand in the air to call her. She felt her heart beat faster as she saw him. With a smile on her face, she walked towards him and took a seat opposite him.


    Hi! Ellie said with a smile, to which Sam also replied. They were quiet for some time, and things were getting awkward when Sam suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to order anything? Perhaps a drink or food. Just so you know, they have the best macarons you could ever think of.¡±


    Ellie felt like crying right there. Ever since she met Sam, he has always had a weird character. Sometimes he acts like he¡¯s interested in her, and sometimes he acts like they don¡¯t know each other, even when they went to the same college. But now that she found herself in a dilemma, he remembered what her favorite food was. ¡°You still remember,¡± Ellie said calmly, cleaning the drops of tears that ran down her face.


    ¡°Have I ever forgotten?¡± Sam asked with a smile. ¡°I can never forget anything about you, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°Then why? Why do you make me feel like you¡¯re not even my friend sometimes? You ignored me for over a year, Sam.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I was scared, Ellie. I was scared that our friendship will destroy, Ellie. I¡¯ve liked you ever since we were in high school, but I was scared,¡± Sam said, running his hands into his hair.


    ¡°Since high school?¡± Ellie asked happily, but she did not bother to think that he never valued their friendship. He has always joked about her feelings and went out with other girls despite knowing she had a soft corner for him.


    ¡°What do you say, Ellie? How about we start afresh?¡± He suddenly grabbed her hands and smiled happily.


    ¡°Wait. Is this not too much of a rush?¡± Ellie asked herself. Moreover, she was hoping to just exin what was going on to him, but she was shocked about what she was getting.


    She looked at Sam and gently removed her hand away from his. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Sam.¡±


    ¡°Toote? What do you mean by that?¡± Sam asked.


    Ellie sighed before talking. ¡°I signed a contract with Alex Warren, and I¡¯ve been living in his house for some time now.¡±


    ¡°Alex Warren? You mean the CEO of Warren  Cooperation?¡± Sam asked in shock.


    Yes.


    ¡°But why? Why did you sign a contract with him?¡± Even though he had always seen them together, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to sign a contract with him or to talk about living with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say, but I had to sign a contract with him because I needed money, and I also didn¡¯t have a choice at that time.¡±


    But Ellie..


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I want to talk about this now, but I just felt that you should know, especially after your confession.¡± Ellie said; she was about to say one more thing when Shawn suddenly came and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the boss wants you home right now.¡±


    ¡°Want me home? Did he know I wasing here to meet Sam? Did this guy tell him?¡± She asked herself different questions as she started to have sweaty palms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sam. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± She said this before standing up. She walked out of the restaurant while Shawn followed behind, but not before giving Sam a hard re.


    Ellie entered the car, and the driver drove back home. She kept thinking about Sam the whole time she was in the car. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how my life has changed in the past two months. First, Alex was making my life difficult. Now Sam has finally told me he likes me.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When she got home, she stopped thinking because of the man she saw sitting in the sitting room with his legs crossed like a king.

 Stuck

    ¡°Where are youing from?¡± Alex asked without looking back to look at her. He was surprised when he didn¡¯t meet her at home; he even called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which he finally called Shawn.


    ¡°Is this some type of interrogation?¡± Ellie whispered to herself without knowing that Alex heard her. ¡°I went to visit my friend.¡±


    ¡°So you did not think to inform me.¡± He was so angry, but he also did not want to scare her. He knew that she had gone to meet the same guy she was crushing on, which was getting him even more angry.


    ¡°I was told you left early in the morning, and moreover, why should I report to you before going out?¡± Ellie said before looking away from him.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re forgetting who you¡¯re talking to.¡±


    ¡°And it seems like you¡¯re forgetting our deal. You can¡¯t ask me or bother with who I meet or talk with.¡± Ellie said, raising her voice slightly.


    ¡°But I did not remember telling you to eat or talk with other guys.¡± At that point, Alex regretted ever making the deal with her. When Shawn told him about who Ellie had gone to meet, he couldn¡¯t stop the anger he felt. He knew Ellie liked the guy, but he hated how Ellie did not care about how he was feeling about it.


    ¡°Then go out with me or with other people. You have other friends, right? Go to any restaurant with them, but not with that creepy guy.¡± He stood up and said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t decide that for me. Sam is my childhood friend, and I can meet and talk with him anytime I want. That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    None of my business? Ellie saw the rage in his eyes as he walked towards her. She gulped her spit in fear and froze in shock when she saw that his eyeball had changed color. ¡°Alex. Are you okay?¡±


    Alex suddenly grabbed her by the waist before she could run away. His one hand was on the back of her head, and the other one was holding her waist as he mmed his lips on hers.


    He kissed and sucked on her lips, despite her disapproval. She hit his chest and tried to wriggle out of his hard grip, but failed.


    When she saw that her strength was nothingpared to his, she finally gave up and found herself responding to the kiss.


    After some time, he finally let her go to catch her breath. Her eyes were still closed, and she was breathing so fast because of the intense kiss. Alex pushed some hair that fell on her face to the back of her ear. ¡°You look more beautiful when you¡¯re this flushed, bunny.¡± He whispered softly into her ear.


    Ellie quickly opened her eyes when she heard him. She pushed him away and ran to her room without saying anything. She felt even more embarrassed when she heard himugh as she ran.


    He had to do that in order to control his angry wolf. Her heart being with someone else was something unpleasant to him, and being hard on her was something he didn¡¯t want to do.


    He sighed and took out his phone from his pocket to call Callum. He knew he must find Gregory and whoever he was working for before they tried to hurt Ellie again. He also kept the secret from Ellie to prevent her from getting worried and stressing about herself.


    In the supreme.


    Sophie and Madeline were having a discussion when her phone started making a loud noise. Despite how important the discussion was to her position as the next Luna, she knew she must not ignore the call or there would be consequences.


    ¡°Mother, I need to take this call. It¡¯s urgent.¡± Sophie stood up suddenly and said,.


    Maya, who was sitting opposite them, noticed how her expression had changed to something she could describe as being timid.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you receive itter?¡± Madeline asked.


    It¡¯s not something I can receiveter, mother.¡± Sophie said it with uneasiness.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Maya suddenly asked before her mother could talk; she suspected that Sophie was hiding something.


    Sophie red at Maya before giving Madeline a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s my mother, and she¡¯s just worried about what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Go talk to her then. Tell her I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± Madeline said.


    Sophie left the room immediately without looking back at Maya, who was ring at her. ¡°Too bad we¡¯ve only seen her mother once.¡± Maya took her phone and said it with sarcasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Maya.¡± Madeline snapped at her, while Maya just sighed.


    Sophie went outside the house and looked around before picking up the call. ¡°The great Luna of the blue moon pack!¡± Gregory said it sarcastically over the phone.


    Sophie was already so scared to see a private number calling her, but when she heard the voice, she became even more terrified. ¡°What do you want?¡± She managed to ask calmly.


    ¡°Ouch. You don¡¯t have to be so harsh on me. But it¡¯s fine; I forgive you.¡± Gregory said it with a bigugh, which was making Sophie even more angry. ¡°I put everything on the line just to do what you want, but it seems like you don¡¯t care about that; instead, you want me killed. But it¡¯s fine.¡± He continued with a loudugh. I need money.


    ¡°Money? Fine. How much do you want? I¡¯ll send any amount; just stop disturbing me.¡± She said with a low voice, looking around her to check if anyone wasing.


    ¡°Disturb? That¡¯s a word I wasn¡¯t expecting from you.¡± He said. You know what I¡¯m capable of, Sophie, so don¡¯t provoke me.


    She held her hand in a tight fist. She felt like seeing him and punching life out of him at that moment, but she managed to inhale a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re being a good girl,¡± Gregoryughed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address. I just need a million dors to sort out some things.¡± He said this before he hung up without waiting for her to reply.


    ¡°A million dors! Where should I get  that?¡±She raised her voice, but when she saw that the man had hung up, she was so angry that she pulled her hair with her hands in frustration. ¡°I need to end him soon.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    She kept tossing around in her sleep; she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what Sam told her.


    ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve always wanted to hear Sam tell me he liked me, but when he finally decided to say it, I¡¯m stuck with Alex, who doesn¡¯t want to see me with any guy.¡± She thought.


    ¡°I think I should tell Sam about my pregnancy. I should at least let him know the kind of situation I got myself into; maybe it wouldn¡¯t hurt this much if he knew.¡± She cleared the tears that were forming in her eyes.


    She hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t go anywhere or see the one she loved because of the baby growing inside her. She felt like going home to her mom¡¯s to tell her everything, but she couldn¡¯t. Who will believe her that werewolves exist?


    She hugged her pillow tight and cried till she fell asleep.

 A real black witch

    Being the biggest and strongest pack in the werewolf world, news about appointing the Luna spread among all other packs within a day.


    Madeline thought that it was the only way to get Alex to do what the pack would want. Having a human as a mate in the pack was considered unlucky because the werewolves knew a human¡¯s strength was nothingpared to that of the werewolves, not to mention having an alpha with a human mate. It has only urred once, and the wolves made sure to end it before it became rampant.


    She knew Sophie was the only good choice. She came from a strong pack, and she could also have the tendency to produce a pure white pup, which they¡¯d wanted for three generations.


    Madeline was talking to the maids about the decorations for the ceremonying in a week. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you stopped telling me things about the pack, Madeline.¡± A man walked into the supreme and said to Madeline, who was talking to some maids,


    She looked toward him. Gabriel! How can you say that? Madeline asked after she dismissed the maids. Gabriel was the former beta and also one of the oldest wolves in the pack.


    ¡°Everything just moved so fast that I couldn¡¯t tell you. Sophie has waited all her life for this, and making her Luna now is the right thing to do. Forgive me if you were hurt by my decision.¡± Madeline apologized.


    ¡°I can never get mad at you. You did the right thing, Madeline. I was starting to think that the rumors were true about a fated mate or so,¡± Gabriel said with a chuckle.


    Madeline knew that he must have heard something, and he just had to clear out his doubt. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down; I¡¯ll ask the maids to get you something to eat.¡± She said that and stood up to leave immediately. She didn¡¯t want to spend any more time talking to him.


    *****


    Somewhere in the city. A man could be seen in his ck coat and sunsses. He was standing beside a bar before he checked his phone and finally moved to an alley.


    He had been trying to trace him ever since he heard about his whereabouts. Finally, when he found him, he realized he had been talking to someone, and they would meet in an alley.


    Callum and his men got to the alley before Gregory and hid themselves.


    After waiting for some time, they finally saw Gregory walking into the alley. He looked around to check if anyone was there or if anyone had followed him.


    Callum and his men stood quietly in their hiding spot, looking at his every move. After what seemed like some minutes, someone whose body he could not see because of the cloak and hood walked in with a big bag.


    They watched them talk for some time. In their discussion, Callum knew the person whom Gregory was working with was a woman, and both of them were having issues, but what he couldn¡¯t understand was how the woman was talking in a low voice, which made him not hear her voice clearly.


    He waited for them to talk for some time, and when he saw that the woman was about to leave, he and his men came out of their hiding ce.


    Without waiting to see who it was, Gregory held the bag of money and dashed into the air while the men chased him.


    The woman with the cloak also took another direction and ran, while Callum also chased her. He chased her into the alley despite the different directions she was running in.


    He almost got to her when he grabbed her cloak, but what surprised him was that she disappeared immediately after his hands touched the cloak. He looked around him before looking at the cloak he was holding. ¡°She¡¯s a witch!¡± He said it with a shocked expression, his heart beating so fast because of the running.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Who¡¯s a witch?¡± He heard a voice asking. He looked up to look at the person who asked the question. You! What are you doing here?! He was shocked to see her, not to talk about the question she had just asked.


    ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± Christina said, looking at the ck cloak he was holding tightly in his hands. ¡°I live down the street.¡± She said, pointing towards the road.


    Callum looked at her for some time before remembering that it was close to the bus stop where he had dropped her the day he took her in his car. ¡°Hmm. Is that why you¡¯re walking around sote in the night?¡± He asked to clear up the awkwardness.


    ¡°I went to get some things,¡± Christina said, raising the nylon bags up for him to see. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not toote.¡± She took out her phone to check the time before looking back at the man.


    That was when Callum saw the clothes she was putting on; she wore a white round-neck top and shorts with an oversize slipper, which Callum guessed must have been her bathroom slipper.


    ¡°I wonder how humans think,¡± he whispered to himself. Despite how she dressed, he couldn¡¯t help but find her cute, especially with the way she was raising her head up to look at him.


    He took his eyes away from her and said, ¡°It looks like you wear heels a lot. I never thought you were this short.¡± He walked forward without waiting for her.


    ¡°Huh? How can you call me short? All because you¡¯re taller doesn¡¯t make me short.¡± She said, running towards him to walk beside him, but Callum did not say anything.


    Christina also kept silent; walking beside him was something she could not believe in her life. She had always thought Callum would never talk to her again, not to talk like her because of how he always ignores her whenever they bump into each other in the office. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he noticed me.¡± She thought happily.


    ¡°Where is the way to your house?¡± Callum asked when they got to another turn; he was supposed to go back to meet his men, but he didn¡¯t want to leave Christina all alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re following me home?¡± Christina asked.


    ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± He asked back instead of answering, but when he heard her fast heartbeat and how she looked at him with a red cheek, he knew she must have misunderstood him. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not having the wrong thinking, Ms. Jones. I just want to apany you because it¡¯ste, and it¡¯s wrong to leave ady all alone by this time.¡±


    Oh! She hit her cheeks lightly and said it with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll keep going straight downward.¡±


    After some time, they finally got to the front of a small gate. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Stewart. I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Callum said. When Christina saw that he wasn¡¯t nning on saying anything again, she gave a small bow and turned around to enter the house.


    Callum couldn¡¯t exin why he was feeling sad that she was going. Not that his wolf finds the girl his mate, but he just finds himself drawn to her. He even made sure to see her at work every day, but he couldn¡¯t talk to her.


    ¡°Christina, wait!¡± He said that and walked towards her.


    He was so close that Christina felt like she would suffocate. ¡°Don¡¯t go around thiste in the night again. You never know what creatures might be lurking in the dark.¡± He whispered softly and gave a smile before leaving the girl alone.


    Christina felt a chill after he gave her that weird smile. She quickly went in and closed the door.


    *****


    She appeared in the middle of the woods. She touched her wrinkled face and hands.


    Her disheveled hair, red eyes with blood trickling out of them, and ugly face were something that could scare any creature that saw her right then.


    After all, those are the real qualities of a ck witch.

 Two women

    He was working on hisptop when Callum knocked and entered the office.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to meet you here. I was hoping you would be getting ready for the ceremony.¡± Callum teased with a smile.


    Alex was not bothered by his joke; without looking at him, he said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ok. The person working with Gregory is a woman. And she¡¯s a witch.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a witch?¡± Alex asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°She disappeared as soon as I pulled off her cloak.¡± He exined and put the cloak on his table.


    ¡°There¡¯s no scent on it.¡± Alex said, examining the cloak.


    ¡°Which could possibly be done by a witch,¡± Callum added.


    Alex stood up and walked to the ss window in the room. ¡°A witch? How can a witch try to hurt? Wait. Elena,¡± Alex said before turning back to Callum. ¡°She¡¯s the only witch allowed in the Supreme; maybe she¡¯s working with my mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe. But the night of the party, no one knew who Ellie was,¡± Callum said.


    ¡°What if she knew her? She¡¯s a witch, Callum. She casts spells and sees visions.¡± Alex said, looking at Callum before taking his eyes off him. I don¡¯t for once like that witch, not to talk about trusting her.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her,¡± Alex said before sitting back in his chair.


    ¡°OK,¡± Callum replied


    Everywhere became quiet, until Callum asked after some time. ¡°What about Ms Loren? Is she not working again?¡± He asked because of Ellie¡¯s empty seat.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t really had any normal conversation ever since she found out,¡± Alex said.


    *****


    She woke upte in the morning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how much I¡¯ve slept.¡± Ellie said to herself.


    Her mind suddenly drifted to how Alex¡¯s eyes had changed color again. ¡°I¡¯m definitely sure he¡¯s not sick.¡±


    ¡°Should I call Maya over? I mean, she might know the reason why his eyes changed.¡± She thought. Even if he¡¯s a werewolf, does that make his eyes keep changing anyway? She said to herself,


    After a lot of thinking, she took her phone and dialed Maya¡¯s number. She dialed the number twice before Maya finally picked it up.


    Hey! Ellie said, but she didn¡¯t hear any reply. ¡°Hello! Maya, are you there?¡±


    Ellie heard her sigh before she finally talked. ¡°I never for once thought you would call me.¡±


    ¡°Can youe over? I want to talk to you.¡± Ellie said, and after some time, Maya finally agreed.


    Ellie waited for Maya in the living room for about an hour until she fell asleep. She only woke up when someone was calling her name. Ellie! Hey! Wake up. Did you call me just so I could watch you sleep?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re here.¡± Ellie said. She sat up on the couch and rubbed her eyes before looking at Maya, who was just staring at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ellie asked calmly, getting a bit nervous because of how she was looking at her.


    ¡°You must have gotten even more confidenttely, huh? You didn¡¯t even think twice before calling a wolf toe to you.¡± Maya said it with a sneer.


    At that point, Ellie knew she had made a big mistake. ¡°Isn¡¯t her brother also a wolf?¡± She thought. She looked away from Maya and rubbed her sweaty hands nervously.


    Maya wished she could hear her thoughts, but it was only her brother that could do that, or a pure white wolf. She suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Oh my! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still as scared as always.¡± Maya said, stillughing.


    Ellie was a bit confused, but she managed to give a small smile. ¡°I was only pulling your legs. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be scared of anyone, do you understand?¡± She asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± That was the only thing Ellie could say. After some silence, Ellie looked at her and said with a small smile. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe werewolves exist; it¡¯s a hard thing to believe.¡±


    Maya sensed that she was still a bit ufortable, but she understood what she must be going through. She chuckled and said, ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of reaction. I was thinking you would leave the house immediately you found out.¡±


    She sighed before continuing. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to apologize to you. It¡¯s all my fault; you found out about it that way. My brother was looking for the perfect opportunity to tell you, but I messed it up and got you scared.¡± She said it with a tone that showed how sad she was feeling.


    ¡°And what if the oue was worse than this?¡± Ellie said. ¡°Finding out about it that way doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± And also, I didn¡¯t call you here, so we could talk about the sad part. Ellie said it with a smile.


    ¡°I called you here because of Alex.¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Maya asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with him. His eyeballs changed color, I think, like a pale yellow. The first time it changed, I didn¡¯t really think about it; I thought he was just sick, not until the second time.¡± She exined with a worried expression, only to find Mayaughing at her words.


    Ellie was confused to see herughing at her words. ¡°He¡¯s not sick, Ellie.¡± She said it with augh.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you watched any movies about werewolves? I mean, humans make werewolf movies, right?¡± Even though not everything is real, Maya asked.


    Alex is the alpha of the Bluemoon Pack, the biggest and strongest pack in the werewolf world. And his eyes changed; it was just his wolf form. He¡¯s just trying to say hello to you.


    ¡°You mean that his eyes are changing because of his wolf form?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s notpletely changed,¡± Maya said.


    ¡°Wait. Does it mean that his wolf was trying to eat me when he was angry?¡± Ellie asked with fear.


    ¡°I never said anything like that, Ellie.¡± Maya said it with a chuckle and found it funny how the girl was twisting her words. ¡°Was he angry when his eyes changed?¡± Maya asked.


    ¡°Yeah. He was angry because I went out with my friend.¡± She said.


    ¡°Your friend. Is it a man or a woman?¡± Maya asked with curiosity.


    ¡°A man. Why? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing,¡± Maya said with a smile.


    Maya exined some things to her about the wolves and their mates and about Sophie being the next trained Luna despite Alex having his own fated mate, but Maya did not tell her about her being the fated mate and the next rightful Luna.


    ¡°Sophie is going to be his Luna?¡± Ellie asked with a low voice. She did not understand why she was feeling sad about what she had heard. ¡°So he has two women in his life,¡± she thought.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that; don¡¯t get me wrong. Sophie can only be Luna if Alex is ready to reject his mate.¡± Maya said, staring at the girl intently to sense her emotion.


    ¡°Then who is his fated mate?¡± Ellie asked, but before Maya could reply, Alex entered the house.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alex asked.


    Brother I..


    Leave! Alex said, raising his voice. Maya also took her bag and walked out without saying anything.


    Alex wait. I invited her. What do you think you¡¯re doing? Ellie said She tried to stop Maya, but Maya did not wait.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? She¡¯s your sister.¡± Ellie shouted, but Alex did not say anything. ¡°You stopped me from seeing my friend, and now you¡¯re stopping me from seeing Maya, despite her being a woman and your sister. I just can¡¯t believe you.¡± She said this before leaving his presence.


    Alex just watched her in silence. He did not want her to have anything to do with Maya because of his mother. He thought his mother must have been trying to use Maya to get to Ellie. He sighed and sat on the couch.

 Alicia

    Maya knew that her brother must have suspected her of working with their mother, which was why she couldn¡¯t me him. She also supports her brother about his mate, but she doesn¡¯t know how to prove that to him.


    She got out of the car and walked into the Supreme. She was about to enter the house when Sophie, who was rushing out, bumped into her.


    Watch where you¡¯re going. Sophie snapped without looking back at Maya.


    Maya thought she had heard her wrong. She looked back and asked in anger. ¡°Have you gone blind?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophie turned back with a smile; she angered Maya on purpose. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± She asked with a mocking face before walking forward to leave.


    Maya groaned in anger and said before Sophie could leave her sight. ¡°Stop wasting your time; not all efforts will be rewarded positively.¡±


    Sophie turned back and looked at her before scoffing. ¡°Get straight to the point.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Alex will leave her ande to you just because of your training or status?¡± Maya asked with a sneer. She knew how proud Sophie could be, and she had never liked her since day one. It was only because of her mother that she was still tolerating her.


    ¡°Oh, my dear sister-inw. You¡¯ve taken so much interest in my matter, despite not asking for your opinion,¡± Sophie said with a smile, which anyone who sees her would misunderstand as a good one. ¡°That position belongs to me alone. I¡¯ve liked all my life learning to be Luna, and neither you nor a weak mate will take that from me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, no one can take your ce,¡± Maya said with sarcasm. ¡°We¡¯ll all see the real power of the mate bond. You¡¯ll be left with nothing, Sophie. Not even an omega will be willing to take you after that weak mate bes the next Luna.¡±


    You! How dare you! She shouted, and her eyeball changed to red for a few seconds before changing back.


    At that same time, her phone started vibrating, and she quickly used that opportunity to excuse herself from Maya.


    ¡°When did her wolf¡¯s eye turn red? Hasn¡¯t it always been brown?¡± Maya asked herself with a confused expression. She wanted to follow her, but she just left her alone.


    Without checking her phone, she walked away in haste. She knew the person calling her, and checking it in front of Maya would bring about suspicion. ¡°What do you want? Why do you keep calling me?¡±¡± Sophie raised her voice, looked around her, and kept her voice low when she realized where she was.


    ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d not know who it was, but it looks like you¡¯re smarter than I thought.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have a lot of haters. How did you escape from that beta guy?¡± Gregory asked with a chuckle, but Sophie was already losing her cool.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. If this is about money, I¡¯m sorry; I don¡¯t have a dime to give you,¡± Sophie snapped.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m calling you for money?¡± He asked,ughing. ¡°At least I have a little shame.¡± He said, but Sophie did not reply.


    ¡°What do you think about joining forces?¡± Gregory asked. He was nning to use Sophie to get to the alpha. He thought maybe helping Sophie to be Luna would get him to be by her side, and then he would get to Alex and kill him, but Sophie was not who he thought she was.


    Sophie looked around her before saying, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±


    ¡°You want to be the Luna so badly, but you can¡¯t even remove a small obstacle in your way,¡± Gregory mocked. ¡°I¡¯ll help you be Luna.¡± He said it with a serious tone.


    Sophie was quiet for some time; she did not trust him one bit, but because of her secret with him, she decided to just listen to him. ¡°What do you want in return? I know that you can¡¯t possibly be helping me for nothing. Tell me. What do you want?¡± She asked.


    ¡°How about we talk about that after our sess?¡± Gregoryughed.


    ¡°Fine then.¡± Sophie said it with a smile before hanging up. She knew that he was definitely up to something, but she would make use of him until he was no longer needed.


    ¡°I will make sure you never get to make demands.¡± She smirked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    shback.


    Witches lived together in harmony for a long time, whether white or ck, until ck witches were banished away from the witch¡¯s coven because of their evil ways and ck magic.


    They cast different forbidden spells and killed other creatures unnecessarily, which made the former head of the witches banish them into the dark forest and curse them with wrinkled and ugly faces.


    They never got the chance to socialize with other creatures or white witches; they were locked in the dark forest.


    Alicia, a young ck witch, managed to get out of the dark forest anytime she wanted. She didn¡¯t know how it was possible because the dark forest was locked with chains and locks. The spell couldn¡¯t even open.


    She only goes to the woods because she knows what could happen to her if anyone sees her in the city.


    She had always wanted something great for herself, especially when she mistakenly saw the young alpha of the Blue Moon Pack with his men in the woods.


    In that same instance, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. She only saw him once, but she felt like staying by his side forever. But as a ck witch with an ugly face, it wasn¡¯t possible for her.


    She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about what was going on in her mind. She kept going to the woods every day to at least see his face one more time, but was disappointed.


    She tried different spells and magics just so she could destroy the curse, but all her efforts were futile-until she heard about a girl who was training to be the next Luna because the alpha she saw couldn¡¯t find his mate.


    She was so angry and jealous that she monitored the girl for so many years.


    She monitored her and found out everything about her until she killed and buried her in the woods. She then cast a spell on herself to take the girl¡¯s image. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m Sophie, the next Luna to the biggest pack.¡± She said it with a smile.


    She left the dark forest and went to the supreme in disguise as the girl named Sophie.


    End of shback.


    ¡°No one can stop me from being that Luna, not even you, body.¡± She touched her face and said it with a smile.

 His name

    Ellie couldn¡¯t stop the surge of anger that was building up inside her. She just wanted to leave the house immediately.


    ¡°He thinks he can control me,¡± she said to herself. She knew that Alex would have gone to work, so she decided to leave early in the morning.


    She did not bother to eat the breakfast that the maids had made for her; she went to the garage and asked Shawn to get her out of the house because she was not allowed to leave on her own.


    She told Shawn she was visiting a friend, but she knew he was a bit skeptical about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for saying this, ma¡¯am, but Mr. Warren won¡¯t like it if you visit that man again.¡± Shawn said with his head bowed to her.


    Ellie sighed with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not going out to see a guy.¡± She said this before getting into the car without waiting for Shawn¡¯s reply. She knew he wouldn¡¯t see her sitting in the car for long.


    Having no choice but to obey her, Shawn also got into the car and drove out of the house.


    After an hour, the car stopped in front of a house. Ellie knew that the only thing she needed was a space for Alex. Even though she has epted the fact that he was a werewolf, she can¡¯t ept to always obey him at all time.


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯m noting home tonight.¡± Ellie said to Shawn after she got out of the car.


    But Shawn did not move an inch; he did not want to leave her alone, especially when he didn¡¯t know who she hade to see. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am; I can¡¯t leave you all alone.¡±


    Ellie losed her cool immediately; she walked up to where Shawn was and said it in anger. Why! I told you I¡¯m not here to see a guy, but you want to choose to keep monitoring me around!


    Shawn did not know what to say; he did not want to upset her, nor did he want to disobey Alex. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when I know who you¡¯re here to meet, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°My mother.¡± Ellie answered. ¡°I¡¯m here to meet my mother, so you can leave.¡± She said, looking at him as if to tell him to start going.


    She was not nning to go to her mother¡¯s house, but that was the only ce she could think of. She knew Jasmine would go to work, and she also did not want to go to her house because Alex mighte to force her back. And she also missed her mother, but she will have to make sure her mom doesn¡¯t find out about her pregnancy.


    Shawn sighed and left her alone. He was the only one who knew what he would go through with Alex.


    Ellie took a deep breath before entering the gate of the house. She punched in the code when she got to the front of the door.


    Mom!! She called out to her mom when she got into the house. She knew that her mom was at home because it was still early for her mom to go out.


    Mrs. Loren, who was cooking in the kitchen, was surprised to hear someone¡¯s voice from the sitting room. She stopped what she was doing and switched off the cooker so she could hear the person¡¯s voice.


    Ellie! The woman, who already knew the voice, called out in excitement, and quickly went to the sitting room to see her daughter.


    She was so happy to see her daughter that she didn¡¯t even know whether to hug her or scold her. ¡°Do you know how worried you got me, Ellie? I went to your apartment, and your neighbors told me they haven¡¯t seen you for weeks.¡±


    Ellie, who was about to hug her mom, felt pain in her back. Her mom hit her lightly on the back with her hand. ¡°But mom, I do text you.¡±


    ¡°Text? Can you even listen to yourself?¡± Mrs. Loren asked. ¡°Can text ever be like seeing you?¡± Ellie noticed the pain in her mother¡¯s face. She had been the only child ever since her younger brother died at a very young age, not long after her dad died. Even since then, her mother has always worried about her and cared about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ellie said to her mother with a smile.


    They both sat down on the couch and talked for some time. Mrs. Loren noticed some changes in her daughter, but she was not sure, so she decided to keep it to herself.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s his name?¡± Mrs. Loren asked with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Name? Whose name?¡± Ellie asked. Instead of answering, she knew what her mom was talking about, but she didn¡¯t want to remember anything about Alex. Not that her mom knows about Alex, but she also always disturbed her to have a boyfriend.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? The man who has been keeping you busy for a long time, tell me, what¡¯s his name?¡± The woman continued with a smile.


    ¡°Mum, please.¡± Ellie said before walking to her former room. She moved out of the room because she wanted to try living by herself for once, without her mother helping her with stuff like house chores.


    Mrs. Loren knew that there was someone; if not, her daughter would have been denying it, but she wasn¡¯t saying anything about it.


    ****


    Warren corporation.


    Sophie knocked on the door of the office lightly, and she opened it when she heard the answer from inside.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She saw Alex sitting on his chair with some files with him and also Jeffrey, who was just standing in fear.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Sophie.¡± Jeff greeted her. He was not expecting to see Sophie, and he knew Alex was going to get angry about hering into his office, but everyone already recognized her as his girlfriend. That was why they allowed her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alex asked without any greetings; he couldn¡¯t stop the anger he was feeling about seeing the girl in his office.


    Jeff noticed the tension in the room and quickly excused himself.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯ll ask me first?¡± Sophie asked.


    Alex was surprised to hear her ask a question instead of answering him. ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite a nerve.¡± Alex said with the same angry tone


    Sophie also realized that she was getting him pissed. She quickly gave a small smile and apologized immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She watched him for some time before saying, ¡°Mother has always wanted good things for you and the pack; that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want a weak human as Luna.¡± Sophie said it with a sad expression.


    She thought maybe she might try to persuade Alex into performing the Luna ceremony with her, but Alex, on the other hand, was getting angry at the fact that she was making herself part of the family and calling Madeline mother.


    He dropped the paper with him and looked at her. ¡°You should give up now, Sophie. I have a mate now, and she has my pup. If you think your training can take away my mate¡¯s rightful position, then you¡¯re wrong,¡± Alex said.


    The only thing Sophie heard in his words was that the human girl was carrying his pup. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Sophie asked softly, but she didn¡¯t get any reply.


    ¡°We have been friends since we were kids,¡± she said.


    ¡°And we still are, but if you think we could go beyond that, then you¡¯re deceiving yourself,¡± Alex said. He doesn¡¯t care about what his mother or the pack are nning. His mate, Luna, is Ellie.


    She stood up and dragged herself out of the room. She felt like her whole world had crumbled. She drove her car out of thepany without knowing where she was going. She drove for about an hour before stopping in the middle of the woods. ¡°How could you do this to me, Alex? How could you choose a human over me?¡± She cried.


    ¡°That child should be ours instead.¡± She said, cleaning the tears from her face andughing at the same time.


    ¡°The Luna shouldn¡¯t have anything to cry or worry about.¡± She said with a smile before she took her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± She said to the person over the phone that she hung up and sighed before starting the car.

 Her mom鈥檚 house

    He walked towards the dining room, expecting to see her eating, but he was surprised to see the room empty.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ellie? Didn¡¯t you inform her about dinner?¡± He called the maids and asked them.


    He noticed the fear in the maid¡¯s eyes, which got him even more worried. ¡°Do you want to start talking, or should I help you by cutting off your tongue?!¡± He threatened them in anger.


    The maids quickly went on their knees and said in tears, ¡°Young madam has gone out since morning, and she¡¯s not back yet.¡± The maids shivered in fear.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She went out?! Alex asked before dashing out of the dining room. Shawn! Shawn! Where are you?! He walked towards the worker¡¯s quarters and called out to him.


    Mr Warren! Shawn answered, running towards him. He already knew the kind of trouble he had gotten into because Alex¡¯s expression told it all.


    He stopped in front of him with his head slightly bowed. ¡°Young Miss told me to drive her to her mother¡¯s house this morning, and I did not want to disobey her.¡±


    ¡°Her mother¡¯s house?¡± Alex asked. He was a bit surprised to hear that; he was quiet for some time before he asked. ¡°So you did not think of informing me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Shawn apologized, but Alex did not say anything.


    ¡°Get in. Take me there right now!¡± Alex said without thinking about the fact that he could see her mother.


    ¡°What are you nning, Ellie?¡± Alex said to himself.


    Ms. Loren¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mum, I told you I¡¯d do it. Stop stressing yourself out.¡± Ellie said. She was setting the table for dinner. She had been trying to stop her mom from doing any work, but she didn¡¯t listen to her.


    She tried not to think about Alex or his house; she made sure to keep herself busy so that she wouldn¡¯t think about him.


    She and her mother were about to sit down to eat dinner when she heard the doorbell. ¡°Did you invite your friend again?¡± Ellie asked, knowing that her mother could invite the whole neighborhood toe eat dinner with them.


    ¡°No. I did not invite anyone.¡± Her mother answered before looking toward the door.


    Ellie stood up and went to the living room to check who was at the door because she did not want to stress her mother. ¡°Who is there?¡± She asked, but she did not get any reply.


    At that point, she was starting to think and get scared that it might be Alex. She wished she could see the person behind the door without opening it, but their door didn¡¯t have a peephole.


    She took a deep breath and opened the door slowly with her shaky hands.


    She gasped at the sight of him, and stuttered in fear. Yo.. you. What are you doing here?! Ellie asked. She quickly looked back to check if her mom was noting. She made sure not to open the door wide, which would not make her mom see him if she wasing.


    I should be asking you that. ¡°Why did you leave the house without my consent?¡± Alex asked. He was angry about her leaving before, but his anger went away immediately when he saw Ellie.


    Shh. Stop making noise! Elliemanded before looking back again, which made Alex even more curious about who was in the house with her. ¡°I think we were over this, Alex. I don¡¯t need your permission before going out.¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten the contract.¡± Alex smirked.


    ¡°And maybe you¡¯ve forgotten our deal also,¡± Ellie said with an irritated tone. All she wanted was just for him to leave, and she knew that arguing with him wouldn¡¯t help, but she couldn¡¯t help but reply to him.


    ¡°You have to obey me as long as you live in my house,¡± Alex said with a smirk. Ellie wanted to tell him that she also wanted to leave his house, but what happened next shocked her.


    ¡°Live in whose house?¡± Mrs. Loren asked. She walked closer to see who her daughter was talking to because she had been waiting for her toe back, but when she didn¡¯t see her, she decided to check herself.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Mrs. Loren asked her daughter softly. She was surprised to see a young, handsome man standing in front of their door.


    Mrs. Loren noticed that her daughter was not ready to talk. She and the man just kept looking at each other. ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    No! He. Ellie said it immediately, which got the womanughing. ¡°He¡¯s my boss.¡±


    Ms. Loren looked at Alex and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about her.¡±


    Alex also recovered from his shock. ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am.¡± Alex greeted her with a small bow; he couldn¡¯t stop looking at Ellie¡¯s mother because of their resemnce.


    ¡°Good evening. Pleasee in.¡± Ms. Loren said.


    ¡°Huh! Mom, you don¡¯t have to invite him in; he was just about to leave.¡± Ellie said with a weak smile, but her mother did not listen to her. Ms. Loren dragged Alex into the house as if she had known him for a long time.


    ******


    She sat on a couch in a VIP room, smoking cigarettes. She smoked for almost an hour before a man walked into the room.


    ¡°What got our Luna so upset today? Why are you smoking with so much sadness?¡± Gregory asked with a smile. He noticed how sullen and sad her face was.


    Sophie, who just kept smoking the cigarette, did not say anything; she kept pouring herself alcohol before she finally said, ¡°When you say that you¡¯ll help me be the Luna, does it also mean that you¡¯ll do anything it takes to help me?¡±


    ¡°Anything you want, Luna,¡± Gregory answered.


    She dropped her cigarette and stared deep into his eyes. ¡°I need that help.¡± She said, but was surprised when she heard him burst intoughter.


    ¡°I never thought it would take you this fast,¡± Gregory mocked. He also took a cup and poured himself a drink.


    Without bothering about him, she said softly, ¡°Alex has a fated mate, and he¡¯s nning on making her the Luna.¡±


    ¡°Wait, those rumors are true?¡± Gregory asked. He already knew about everything, but he was teasing Sophie intentionally.


    ¡°They¡¯ve always been true,¡± Sophie said before gulping her drink. ¡°I want to destroy that weak human that is trying to take everything away from me.¡± Sophie looked at Gregory and said,.


    ¡°And you will help me do that.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Gregory asked.


    ¡°I always have a n.¡± Sophie answered with a smile,


    ¡°You¡¯ll only have me, Alex. You won¡¯t have to think about that human or the pup in her again; I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡± Sophie said to herself with a smile.

 Her mom鈥檚 house II

    Mrs. Loren dragged Alex to the dining room. Despite how her daughter tried to stop her, she did not listen.


    She even served Alex some food. Please join us, Mr. The woman said with a smile. ¡°Silly me, I didn¡¯t even get your name.¡±


    Alex was a bit nervous about meeting Ellie¡¯s mom; he did not think that it was her mother¡¯s house before he came. But he was a bit surprised to see the woman acting so nice to him despite not knowing him before. He also gave the woman a smile. It¡¯s Alex. Alex Warren. Alex answered.


    Alex Warren? The name rings a bell. The woman said to him: But Alex, on the other hand, did not want to brag that she might have seen it on TV or on the news.


    ¡°So you both stay together? Since when?¡± Mrs. Loren asked, looking at her daughter before taking her gaze back to Alex.


    But before Alex could talk, he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m his assistant, and as his assistant, I have to be with him at all times. Also, we do have long meetings that could end at midnight, and I might not be able to go home, so he decided to allow me to stay at his house.¡± Ellie quickly exined. Her tone and expression were saying how uneasy she was, but her mother did not say anything.


    The woman, not knowing what to say, looked at Alex and said, ¡°Please eat.¡± She knew that her daughter was already a grownup, and she could make decisions herself, but she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alex couldn¡¯t think of anything other than to give her a smile. Apart from Ellie, that was the first time he would have a meal with a human.


    He looked at the casserole before looking up to see two faces staring at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Do you want me to prepare another thing for you?¡± The woman asked.


    Ellie, who was also looking at Alex, suddenly remembered that he doesn¡¯t eat any random food. ¡°Mom! He¡¯s not a child. Don¡¯t force him to eat. He only likes the food made in his house.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s mother was surprised to see her daughter talking about Alex like that. Despite telling her that he was just her boss, she sensed something was definitely going on. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alex noticed the sadness on the woman¡¯s face when she said that.


    He looked at the food onest time before taking a spoonful of food into his mouth.


    Ellie looked at him with her mouth wide open. She had never seen him eating-only the food he eats in the office and the coffee he takes at home. She even once thought that maybe it was amon thing for werewolves not to eat human food.


    He took the third spoon before facing the woman. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Really? Ellie made it.¡± The woman said with a smile. Anyone who saw Mrs. Loren at that time would think that she was trying to set her daughter up with a boy.


    ¡°It really tastes good.¡± Alex looked at Ellie and said. He had seen her make pancakes before, but he did not eat them because he was not used to eating people¡¯s food, especially humans, and also because he had a reason for not eating anyhow from people, but right then, he made a mental note to start eating her food every day.


    They talked for some time, but most of the time, Mrs. Loren was just teasing her daughter. Alex also ate the food without leaving a single piece of food on his te.


    After the meal, Mrs. Loren insisted on packing the tes and cleaning them up. Ellie knew that her mom was definitely up to something. She dragged Alex to the living room after her mom left.


    ¡°You should leave now.¡± Ellie said, only to find him smiling.


    ¡°How can I leave my little bunny and go home alone? Ellie junior must have missed her dad a lot.¡± Alex walked closer to her and said with a smile. He was about to pull her by the waist towards him, but Ellie quickly moved away from him.


    ¡°Ellie junior?!¡± Ellie asked in surprise. She did not know he was already nning a name for the baby despite not knowing the gender yet, but that was not the right ce to talk about that.


    ¡°Please, Alex, you have to leave. My mom must not find out about this.¡± Ellie whispered to him.


    Alex sighed before saying, ¡°Fine. You have to give me a kiss before I leave.


    ¡°What? Have you gone mad? This is my mother¡¯s house.¡±


    So if this is not your mom¡¯s house, would you kiss me? He asked with a teasing smile. He walked closer to her and pulled her closer.


    He was about to ce his lips on hers when Mrs. Loren suddenly entered the living room. Ellie quickly pushed him away with force. Mo. Mom, you¡¯re here. She stuttered with a weak smile.


    Mrs. Loren looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why are you sweating, Ellie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sweating.¡± She said instantly. She touched and cleaned her forehead with the back of her hand.


    ¡°Hmm, ok. Go to the kitchen and finish the work there.¡± Mrs. Loren said she wanted to talk to Alex in secret.


    Ellie, on the other hand, did not want to go. She knew her mom was nning something, but she had no choice but to obey.


    She gave different eye contact to Alex, who was just smiling at her, before going to the kitchen.


    Stewart¡¯s cooperation.


    Christina was so tired after working for the entire day. She was d that the next day was the weekend.


    She finished her work and packed her bag to leave the office. She came out of the elevator when she bumped into a man. ¡°Hey! Hi!¡± The man said it with a smile.


    Hi! Christina answered before taking a step forward to leave. She did not know that the man was trying to talk to her. ¡°Hey wait. You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    Christina looked at him before shaking her head. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before, but I can¡¯t really remember where.¡±


    Ok. I¡¯m Sam, Ellie¡¯s friend. I saw you together the first week you started working here. Sam said.


    ¡°Oh! Yes. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Christina said with a smile. ¡°How can I forget?¡± She pped her forehead lightly and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sam also smiled back. ¡°Have you heard from your friend recently?¡± Sam asked. He didn¡¯t know whether they were close friends, but he had been trying to talk to Ellie, but she wasn¡¯t picking up.


    Sam and Ellie were such good friends in high school that even everyone thought they were made for each other, but he changed all of a sudden. He goes out with different girls despite knowing how Ellie feels about him. He sometimes allows the girls he dates to bully Ellie. All this was what weakened their friendship.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Oh! I¡¯ve been so busy that I haven¡¯t even contacted her for a while. Is she okay? Christina asked with worry on her face.


    ¡°Yeah. I just thought you talked to her recently. Thanks¡± He said, before bowing his head a little. He left without waiting for Christina¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Are they not long-time friends? Why is he acting so suspicious?¡± Christina whispered to herself. She looked in Sam¡¯s direction before walking out of the office.


    Both of them did not know that a pair of eyes were staring at them when they were talking.


    Callum was surprised to see Christina and a guy talking together. He came out of his private elevator to see Christina smiling at a guy.


    At first, he felt like something was building up inside him. He made sure to listen to all their conversations with his wolf ears. ¡°Why was she smiling so widely at him? Is that how she smiles at strangers?¡± he whispered to himself.


    He took note of the guy very well. ¡°How does this guy know Ellie?¡± He asked himself before looking at the guy as he walked away.

 Food made by her

    The next day was Saturday.


    She went back to Alex¡¯s house the next morning. Even though she wanted to go back in the evening, she couldn¡¯t because Alex sent Shawn to pick her up early in the morning.


    She had no choice but to follow Shawn because she also didn¡¯t want her mom to find out about anything going on, but she was still curious about what her mom told Alex.


    She entered the house only to see Alex sitting on the couch in the living room. ¡°My bunny is finally here.¡± Alex said with a smile as he walked up to her.


    She did not say anything to him because she did not want to start arguing with him, so she just kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°He¡¯s been waiting for me? Why? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s nning something.¡± Ellie thought, frowned, and asked. ¡°Why?¡±


    He smiled and walked closer to her. ¡°I was just waiting to eat the food made by you,¡± he answered.


    Ellie looked at him with disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was the same man who acted strict toward her the second time they met, because the way he smiled at her always made her think back.


    ¡°Cook?! When did you start eating food made by other people?¡± She asked.


    ¡°How can I eat other people¡¯s food when my bunny cooks such delicious food?¡± Alex answered.


    ¡°I am not your maid, OK? There are maids in the house that can cook for you.¡± Ellie said to him: She was already so tired from arguing with him that she just walked forward to leave for her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to go anywhere without asking for my permission.¡± Alex said with a smile, and suddenly Ellie stopped in her tracks. She turned around slowly to look at him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She walked back to where he was and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? You think I¡¯ll believe whateveres out of your mouth?¡±


    ¡°I give you my word, Ellie,¡± he said. Ellie looked at him for some time; she knew that it was only when he was being serious that he called her by her name.


    She was still having doubts about him, but she sighed and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Ellie asked.


    ¡°I will eat anything you cook.¡± He said, to which Ellie nodded.


    She dropped the bag with her and walked to the kitchen. The maids who were in the kitchen quickly dropped what they were doing; they bowed their heads and walked out of the kitchen. They were all surprised to see their masters in the kitchen, especially their Alpha.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ellie asked, not knowing that he had followed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to learn,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Learn? You have to leave. What do you want the employees to think about you?¡± Ellie said. She knew that the maids were definitely gossiping about her, not to talk about them seeing Alex in the kitchen with her.


    ¡°They can think whatever they want. It¡¯s my kitchen, and I can enter anytime I want.¡± Alex said with a smile, which Ellie couldn¡¯t help but to ept. He stood beside her, watching her every move.


    Ellie kept cutting the veggies, despite Alex¡¯s gaze at her. She told him to leave the kitchen, but he did not listen. She was worried about what his employees would think of her, but Alex did not look like he was going to leave.


    She decided to just leave him and focus on the cooking until she looked up to him. ¡°Is there a reason why you like eating at a specific ce? Or is itmon for all werewolves?¡± Ellie asked, her face showing the curiosity she was having.


    ¡°No. I almost got killed by food from a maid.¡± Alex said with a smile. But Ellie, on the other hand, looked at him in shock. ¡°How can he joke about such a thing?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She managed to say. ¡°But why does the maid want to kill you? Did you do something to her?¡± She asked, knowing the kind of behaviour he has.


    ¡°You think I did something to her?¡± Alex snorted withughter. ¡°Who cares why she did it? I made sure she wouldn¡¯t think of doing that again by cutting all her limbs off.¡± He said this, staring deep into Ellie¡¯s eyes.


    Ellie just stood there looking at him. She quickly took the knife and continued cutting the vegetables without saying a single word. She knew that he was not a nice person, and what the maid did was also bad, but cutting off her limbs was too much for her.


    After some silence between the two of them, Alex asked. ¡°Where did you learn to cook?¡± He wanted to clear up the awkwardness between them.


    ¡°My mom,¡± Ellie answered.


    ¡°Speaking of my mom, what did she talk to you about?¡± Ellie asked, looking up at him. She had finished cutting the veggies, and she had started cooking them.


    Alex smiled; he knew that it had been eating her up sincest night. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. And I can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Secret?! How can you have a secret conversation with my mother?¡± Ellie asked. She had been so curious about what they talked about; she even asked her mom, but Mrs. Loren did not answer her.


    She did not bother saying a word to him again; she thought maybe cooking for him could make him talk, but she had forgotten he was a devil who shouldn¡¯t be trusted.


    ¡°Is my bunny angry at me?¡± Alex asked with a teasing smile, but Ellie did not say anything to him.


    Suddenly, Alex held her hand and pulled her closer. ¡°You¡¯re owing me something.¡± He said it with a cunning smile.


    What are you doing? Let me go! Ellie said, trying to push him away. She knew that he was thinking of doing something bad because of the smile on his face.


    Without giving her any time to talk again, he mmed his lips on her. He held her waist and sucked her lips as if his life depended on it. He only let her go when she kept mumbling under his lips about the food getting burnt.


    *****


    Late in the night. In an upleted building. Sophie was sitting on a couch with smokeing out of her mouth.


    Then, suddenly, the door opened, and Gregory entered with ady. ¡°This is the girl. It was not easy finding someone, but due to the money she needed for her mother¡¯s health, she¡¯d do the job.¡± Gregory said with a smile. He was the only one who knew the kind of trouble he had been into getting the girl.


    Sophie stood up from the chair, walked to the girl, and ced her hand on the girl¡¯s chin. ¡°I see. What¡¯s your name, girl?¡± Sophie asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Belinda, ma¡¯am.¡± The girl answered; she noticed the weird smile Sophie was giving her.


    Before Belinda could ask the question in her mind, everything happened so fast that she suddenly heard a gunshot.


    She screamed at the sight of a body that had dropped to the ground.

 Pain

    Belinda screamed and shivered in fear when she saw the body of the man who brought her there on the floor. She was one of the maids hired for Ellie. She has always been the quiet type, going on her own without gossiping with others, but she was the only one who knew what was going on in her mind.


    The whole time, Sophie was hiding a gun under her clothes; she had been nning to finally bring one of her problems, which was Gregory, to an end.


    She was still smiling at Belinda before she took her gun and shot him in the head. Hahaha. Sheughed so hard until water starteding out of her eyes.


    She walked to the lifeless man lying on the floor. She touched his blood, which had covered the whole floor. ¡°Who knew he¡¯d be this weak?¡± She mocked me with a smile.


    She walked back to the table, took a drug wrapped in a leaf, and gave it to the girl. Take this! She said, stretching her hand to the girl who was still shivering due to shock.


    Tears were falling out of Belinda¡¯s eyes, but she managed to collect the poison from her with her shaky hands. She took the job from Gregory because she has always been jealous of Ellie. She wondered how a weak human like her could be so cared for by the greatest alpha, the one they all feared the most. How could someone like the Alpha of Bluemoon Pack like a human like her?


    She never knew that her job would be so dangerous that she would have to witness a man¡¯s murder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you any amount. Just name it.¡± I¡¯ll make sure your mother receives the best treatment. Sophie said she raised her head up to look at her. ¡°Just do whatever I ask you to do.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± She asked, but Belinda could not say anything because of the fear in her. Do you want to end up like him? Sophie asked provokingly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    No.. no. The girl answered with tears.


    ¡°Put this in her food on the night of my Luna¡¯s ceremony. And don¡¯t even think of making a little mistake. She said to the girl. The Luna¡¯s ceremony is in two days, and she wanted Ellie dead on that same day. She knew that Alex might not ept her, but she would do anything to take Ellie out of the way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare your travel documents before that day; you¡¯ll leave the house as soon as you put it in her food.¡± She said before going back to her seat, she took a cigarette and lit it before putting it in her mouth.


    ¡°If you think of making a slight mistake, you won¡¯t be the only one to follow him; your whole family will die for it.¡± She said this, pointing to the dead body on the floor.


    *****


    Monday morning, which was also the day for Luna¡¯s ceremony,.


    Alex got ready for work and went downstairs, only to see Ellie dressed in her work outfit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Work.¡± Ellie answered with a smile. She has nned not to sit at home again; she must work so as to get enough money when she leaves his house. She also has to start making ns for herself.


    Alex, on the other hand, was surprised; he thought Ellie was not interested in working again, which he was really happy about because he gets to take care of her at home without stressing her out in the office.


    He looked at her and sighed. He knew she was already determined, and they would only end up arguing with each other again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alex said.


    They both entered the same car and went to the office. Ellie noticed that Alex was so quiet that morning; she kept looking towards his side, but he did not even spare her a nce. What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he angry at me? Ellie asked herself when they entered the elevator. He was so quiet, but at the same time busy on his phone, chatting with someone.


    She even went to his office to read his schedule to him, but she noticed he was not yful like before. She also went to him to ask about his lunch, but he said she should order something for herself.


    She wanted to ask him if she had done something to upset him, but his phone suddenly rang, which he picked up immediately before telling her she could go.


    She went back to her office, but she couldn¡¯t get her mind off him; she kept looking towards his door. After some time, Alex came out of his office and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving early today; I have something to attend to. You should also go home; Shawn wille pick you up soon.¡±


    Ellie could not say anything; she just watched him leave. ¡°Maybe it was Sophie that called him; after all, she¡¯s his girlfriend.¡± She said to herself, rubbed her stomach softly. She did not know why she was feeling bad. ¡°Even if he missed his girlfriend so much, does that give him the right to ignore us like that?¡± She said, touching the small bump in her stomach.


    She also went home; she was so happy when she was going in the morning, but she had to return with a moody face. She tried to control her feelings, but she kept getting angrier the more she thought about it.


    She took her bath and slept for some time before going back downstairs to eat her dinner. Even though she didn¡¯t feel like eating, she kept checking the time because of Alex. ¡°Why should I wait for him?¡± She ate the food and went back to her room.


    Belinda was so scared; she kept thinking about whether to pour the poison or not, but she remembered how Ellie didn¡¯t deserve to be in the house. She also has no choice because Sophie has threatened to kill her mother if she doesn¡¯t do it.


    She was happy that her n would go well because Alex wasn¡¯t around. She watched as the human girl kept swallowing the food with poison.


    Ellie was still awake, pressing her phone. Sleep was far away from her; she kept looking at the clock. ¡°Is he noting home tonight?¡± She rolled on her bed several times before she finally got engrossed in a book.


    She was still reading when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She tried to calm herself down, but the pain became unbearable, that she couldn¡¯t walk.


    She managed to crawl out of bed with tears in her eyes. She gasped at the sight of the blood that had filled herps.


    No! No. You can¡¯t do this to me. Stay with me, child. She cried in pain; she had never felt that kind of pain before. She felt like something was biting her intestines.


    She crawled out of her room, screaming and crying in pain. It was only when she almost got to the end of the stairs that the maids heard her screams. They¡¯ve all gone to their quarters.


    ¡°A.. Alex.¡± She whispered softly before passing out.

 Ceremony

    Different kinds of important people with status were invited to the ceremony. Madeline did not n a very big ceremony because the alpha had refused toe, and she did not want to embarrass herself.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She knew that news had circted about the Luna¡¯s ceremony taking ce without the alpha. ¡°How could they make that girl Luna without the alpha by her side?¡± Those were the things the people were saying.


    But Madeline could not exin to them about a fated human of the alpha. Without listening to the people¡¯sints, she had nned to make Sophie the Luna, whether Alexe or not.


    Madeline has also called him to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t listen. Suspecting that something might happen, she quickly urged the elders to start the ceremony on time.


    Maya, on the other hand, just stood at a corner; she was not pleased about what her mother was nning, but there was nothing she could do but watch the drama unfold.


    The elders came forward into the room, and they made Sophie sit on a golden chair. The ceremony was not something that could take long; she just had to pronounce Alex as her mate and alpha in front of everyone, since they all believed that Alex didn¡¯t have a mate. And Alex has to ept her, but since Alex was not there, his pack can ept her.


    ¡°I, Sophie Aldoph, pronounce myself a mate to Alex Warren and the Luna to the Blue Moon Pack.¡± Sophie said with a smile on her face, but her smile didn¡¯tst long when she heard it.


    ¡°What a conspiracy!¡± The attention of the people in the room got diverted to where the sound came from. The elders quickly walked towards him and gave him a bow. Everyone in the room also acknowledged his presence and bowed to him, but he was less concerned about them.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re all doing here? You dared to conspire against me?!¡± He asked furiously, scaring the people in the room. The elders were lost because they didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°We dare not do that, alpha.¡± They all said.


    Alex knew that he had toe to the Supreme Court to stop his mother¡¯s n. He had been warning his mother the whole day to stop the ceremony, but she did not listen.


    ¡°Then can someone tell me why you¡¯re giving my mate¡¯s ce away?¡± Alex asked, looking at his mother and Sophie, who were just quiet. The people were still confused about what was going on; they all knew that they were there to make Sophie the luna, but they did not understand what he meant by giving his mate¡¯s ce away.


    Alex looked at them before finally clearing up the confusion. ¡°All this ceremony doesn¡¯t matter, because I¡¯ve found my mate.¡± The people in the room gasped, and they started whispering words to each other. Sophie felt so embarrassed because of the way people were staring at her.


    And for the shocking news of today: ¡°My mate is a human, and she¡¯s the rightful Luna to the pack.¡± He heard gasps from the people, and even the whispers in the room grew louder. ¡°Oh! Before I forget, she¡¯s also carrying my pup.¡± Alex revealed everything to them with a smile. He felt like his mind was calm after revealing everything.


    The elders and the people couldn¡¯t recover from the shocking news; they were not expecting to hear a human mate. ¡°How could this be? What exactly is going on here?¡± Gabriel came forward and asked; he already knew something was going on, but the human carrying his pup was definitely shocking to him.


    ¡°Would you like me to give you more exnation, or your ears weren¡¯t functioning when I spoke?¡± Alex asked with sarcasm. They all kept quiet because no one had the confidence to face him, even when they knew that it was against the rules to have a human mate.


    ¡°Human mates are forbidden, and no wolf has ever been destined with humans because it brings bad luck. You¡¯ll have to reject her, Alpha.¡± Madeline walked closer to where Alex was. She knew that the only thing that could work was if the whole pack persuaded him to reject her.


    Sophie, on the other hand, was so angry. She wasn¡¯t expecting Alex toe and destroy everything. She just hoped Belinda had done what she sent her.


    ¡°Are you telling me to disobey the moon goddess?¡± Alex asked. ¡°I want you all to listen attentively; if anyone ns to give my mate¡¯s right away, then the person will have to face my wrath.¡± He said before his phone suddenly rang in his pocket.


    He wanted to ignore it, but he picked it up so as to tell the person calling that he would call them back. ¡°Hello! I¡¯ll call you back.¡± He said, but he paused when he heard. ¡°Mrs. Loren is bleeding; you need toe to the hospital right away.¡±


    He felt like his whole world had crumbled on his feet. Without bothering to look at the people in the room, he ran out of the room and drove out of the Supreme with speed.


    The guests also took their belongings and quickly ran out of the supreme; they did not want the alpha to meet them there again after his shocking revtion.


    Sophie rushed to her room. Despite Madeline calling her name and running after her, she did not answer.


    Maya was also happy that the ceremony did not go well, but she was still worried about her brother. His expression when he received that call was something she couldn¡¯t exin.


    Sophie entered the room and sat on her bed. She took the cigarette under her nket and lit it up. A part of her was angry, while another part was happy that she had cleared the second part of her problems.¡±


    She was calm because she knew that Belinda would already be in the safe ce she had provided for her before she will leave the country. ¡°Now you can finally be all mine.¡± She said with a smile.

 Pain of losing a child

    He drove to the hospital so fast as soon as he received the call.


    He was so scared when he heard that Ellie was bleeding. At one point, it felt like his heart was going to burst out of his chest with the way it was beating.


    He did not bother asking the nurse anything when he got to the hospital; he went straight to the ICU. He saw Shawn at the entrance, and the expression on his face was something that got him even more scared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Shawn?!¡± He screamed at the man, who was just bowing his head in silence.


    ¡°Ma, Madam Ellie. She was bleeding a lot.¡± Before Shawn could finish his words, The door to the ICU opened, and Lincoln, his doctor, came out.


    You¡¯re here, Alpha. ¡°Can I talk to you in my office?¡± Lincoln asked, but Alex was not in the mood to follow him anywhere or be patient.


    You better start saying whatever you want to tell me right here, Lincoln. He said with a fierce and intimidating voice.


    ¡°Well. She lost a lot of blood due to a drug ingested in her body. And. I¡¯m sorry to tell you that she also lost her baby.¡± Lincoln stuttered.


    He felt like the world had stopped for a minute. The sound he could only hear was the sound of his loud heartbeat. The baby he had nned to name little Ellie, how he nned to live with his daughter and destroy the contract between him and Ellie so that they could all be together. Everything-his dreams-had alle to an end.


    Lincoln noticed the awkward silence, and he stuttered. ¡°But¡­ what I¡¯m surprised about is that¡­ The poison belongs to the witches. It can only be found with a witch.¡±


    A witch? Alex asked, to which Lincoln also nodded. He was surprised to hear that it was a witch¡¯s poison. He knew that Ellie only ate dinner at home, and it was her dinner that was poisoned, but he wasn¡¯t expecting a witch¡¯s poison. ¡°All this while. The witch has been living under my nose,¡± he whispered to himself.


    At that point, he couldn¡¯t help but start to think that it was his fault. He had risked her life by trusting a bunch of werewolves he called maids. It was all his fault; he couldn¡¯t even protect her in his own house.


    ¡°What about Ellie? Is she okay?¡± He asked, wondering if she was fine, because he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if something had happened to her.


    ¡°We should be thankful she got here on time,¡± Lincoln said.


    ¡°Can I see her?¡± he asked.


    Lincoln was surprised to see how the Alpha could be so worried and scared about a human. ¡°You can see her after she has been transferred to the private room.¡±


    ***


    He sat down on a chair beside her, watching her sleep quietly. He saw how pale and lean she looked on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He whispered softly.


    He sighed and took her hands in his, kissing them lightly before cing them back on the bed. Suddenly, he stood up and went out of the room. He saw Shawn, who was still standing at the entrance. ¡°If you still want to keep living, make sure no one leaves that house till Ie back. Not even a cockroach should leave that house.¡±


    Shawn bowed his head and left the hospital at once. He knew that he and other employees were in trouble, especially the maids.


    He went back to the room, sat back down on the chair, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they all regret it. Whoever did this would wish they were never born.¡±


    *****


    The next morning,


    She stirred in her sleep due to the rays of sunlight that were shining on her face, but she opened her eyes slowly when she realized that the rays had been blocked by something.


    She opened her eyes. She tried to sit up, but she had difficulty because of the pain she was feeling. Alex, who went to close the curtains from disturbing her sleep, quickly ran towards her side and helped her up.


    She winced in pain, but Alex helped her up carefully. ¡°Are you okay? How are you feeling?¡± He asked, touching her forehead and cheeks, to feel her temperature. ¡°Should I get you a doctor?¡±


    He asked, but Ellie did not say a single word. She knew something had happened to her; she couldn¡¯t feel her baby in her tummy again. The only thing she was feeling was pain.


    Tears ran down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t exin why she was feeling so sad. She had always wanted to get rid of the pregnancy so that she could live her life and n for the future, but now that the baby was gone, she was feeling so down and sad.


    She burst out into tears and started crying. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cry, Ellie. You can finally be free.¡± She thought, but the tears kepting.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Alex was also sad, especially seeing her cry. He did not know how tofort her because he himself neededfort. He sat on her bed and pulled her into his arms.


    After almost an hour of crying and sniffing, she pushed him away and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally over. The baby is gone. Everything that binds us together is finally broken.¡± She said, cleaning the tears from her face. ¡°You can finally be with your love.¡±


    Alex just kept looking at her. He did not know how to exin everything to her. How could he exin that what binds them together is stronger than what she thinks? How could he tell her she was his only love, and also the Luna?


    Ellie noticed that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. She removed the drip from her hand and tried getting out of bed, but the pain she felt in her stomach was too much for her. ¡°You¡¯re not okay yet, Ellie.¡± Alex said. He tried to get her back on the bed, but Ellie pushed him away.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te near me. I don¡¯t want to ever see you again. The contract is over, Mr. Warren,¡± Ellie said in tears. At that point, she wished she could control her tears, but they just kept flowing out.


    Alex sighed before walking closer to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Ellie cleaned the tears on her face before asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?! What do you mean I can¡¯t go anywhere?!¡±


    ¡°I need you to calm down. I have to exin some things to you, but you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Alex said, but before he could finish, a pnded on his face.


    Ellie pped him so hard that she felt her hand hurt. ¡°You liar! I don¡¯t want to listen to any of your lies!¡± Ellie screamed at him.


    Alex, who was still holding his cheeks, stood up from the bed. He sighed and left the room, but not before making sure it was locked on the outside.


    Alex! Alex! Open the door! She screamed, but she did not get any answer.

 Punishment for bringing him pain

    The only thing he could think of was to go home. He did not want to stress her more, so he just locked the door and went home.


    The employees in the house all knelt down, shaking in fear. They knew they were in trouble. None of them said anything to each other;  they became different people in their own world.


    Alex walked to the maid¡¯s quarters, where the maids were being kept. He asked as soon as he entered the room. Who is it?!


    He had been thinking of how he would make their lives miserable ever since he left the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you all a question?!¡± He screamed at them, but none of the maids could talk. They kept crying and shivering in fear. They knew saying even a sorry could cause them their lives, and not saying a word could also cause them their lives as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens when I burn you all alive.¡± He said. He stood up and went to the keg beside Shawn, which was filled with fuel. He poured it on them and took a lighter. The maids screamed and begged.


    They were still crying and shivering in fear until Mary, one of the maids, quickly talked. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about this, Alpha.¡±


    Bu¡­ But one of us is missing. The girl did not know whether it was Belinda who poisoned Ellie, but she suspected her because she left the house as soon as Ellie finished eating. They even asked her where she was going, but she insisted that her mother was sick and she had to go that night.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything other than allow her to go, but now that something bad had happened, Mary knew she had to speak out because she did not want to get burned in a fire, all because of another person.


    ¡°Is a maid missing?!¡± He asked, looking at Shawn, who was behind him with his head bowed. ¡°How did a maid get missing? And who is this missing maid?¡±


    ¡°She must have left the housest night, Alpha,¡± Shawn said. He also did not know that a maid was missing.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°A maid left the housest night without anyone knowing?¡± He asked, looking at them in anger. Get me the CCTV footage now! Hemanded.


    He watched how the girl added poison to her food when no one was there. He also watched when she escaped the house without getting noticed. He couldn¡¯t even watch how Ellie had crawled from her room to the living room.


    He was so angry that a weak and mere wolf could betray him and hurt his mate. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they all pay for this.¡±


    He took his phone and dialed Callum¡¯s number. ¡°I will be in your office in the next ten minutes. I need you to find someone for me.¡± He said this to the man and hung up without waiting for his reply.


    ¡°Make sure no one leaves or enters the house.¡± He said this to Shawn before leaving the room.


    *****


    Stewart¡¯s corporation.


    Ms. Loren lost her baby?! Callum asked to be sure he heard him right. He was not surprised when Alex called him to say that he would being to his office, but he wasn¡¯t expecting bad news. How did it happen?


    ¡°A witch. She was given poison that could only be found with a witch.¡± Alex said with no emotion on his face. ¡°A maid in the house poisoned her.¡±


    ¡°Am I missing something here? It was a witch that sent Gregory to almost kill her. And now a witch gave her poison through a maid and killed her child?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°It was the same witch who gave her the poison that almost killed her. The poison she took was something that could kill any werewolf, but I don¡¯t know how; she survived it, and I¡¯m really happy she did.¡± Alex said. He did not know how Ellie could survive the poison, but he was not bothered about that; instead, he was happy.


    And I¡¯ll make sure that witch, whoever it is, never dares to even think of touching my things again. Alex said it seriousness. ¡°I need you to find me that maid before today runs out.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Alex replied. He was really worried about how he was coping with everything. He has never seen the nice side of him. Ever since his mate and unborn child came into his life, he has changed. But now that he had lost his unborn child, he noticed the sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°What did you find out about Elena?¡± Alex asked. He still suspects Elena because of his mother¡¯s hatred for Ellie.


    ¡°Nothing. She has been doing whatever she knows how to do. Telling your mother the vision she has been seeing about you, but nothing suspicious about her.¡± Callum exined. He paused for some time before he said, ¡°It is only that maid that can bring light to all things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to find her before anything bad happens again.¡± Alex said.


    They talked for some time before Alex finally left his office.


    He wanted to go and see her, but he did not want to trouble her, especially with the pain she must be feeling.


    He went to his office to get himself busy, but he couldn¡¯t even go through one file. He kept thinking of how he could make her stay because he knew how stubborn Ellie was.


    He contemted for some time before he finally went to the hospital in the night when he heard from the doctor that she was already sleeping.


    He walked into the room, watching her sleep peacefully. ¡°I guess I have toe see you only when you¡¯re asleep.¡± He said with a weak smile.


    He sighed, looking at the puffiness under her eyes. He stayed with her until the next day, but he made sure he left the hospital early in the morning, before she would wake up to see him.

 Impossible fated mate

    She woke up the next morning feeling so tired. As much as she wanted to leave the hospital, she couldn¡¯t because of how weak she was feeling.


    She did not understand why Alex wasn¡¯t allowing her to go or the fact that he hadn¡¯t shown up since yesterday morning.


    ¡°Why keep me here when he knows that he is going to see his lover?¡± She said to herself, cleaning the tears that were on her face.


    Then suddenly. Lincoln knocked on the door and entered. How are you feeling, ma¡¯am? He asked, but Ellie only gave him a weak smile.


    He changed her drip for a new one. He would have asked a nurse to do it, but he knew the kind of trouble he could get into if he allowed anyone to treat her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°When will I get discharged?¡± She asked. She thought maybe she could leave the hospital with the help of the doctor, but she knew otherwise when she heard, ¡°Your body is still weak, ma¡¯am, and you need to finish your treatment.¡±


    ¡°But I can inform Mr. Warren if you¡¯d like to get treatment at home.¡± The doctor said with a smile. He thought that thedy was tired of the hospital and probably wanted to go home.


    She did not bother saying a word to the doctor. She epted her fate and kept looking at the ceiling in silence.


    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but she woke up only to see a pair of eyes staring at her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Maya said with no emotion in her eyes. She watched as Ellie sat up, despite the difficulty.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ellie asked, not wanting to see her or her brother.


    ¡°You have to calm down, Ellie.¡± Maya said. She heard from Callum that Alex had lost his pup.


    ¡°Calm down?¡± Ellie caught her off. ¡°Did you just tell me to calm down? Your brother is keeping me here against my will, and you told me to calm down.¡±


    ¡°He is doing all this for a reason, Ellie.¡± Maya said. She wished she could exin everything to her, but she knew she wasn¡¯t in the position to do that.


    A reason? Ellie sneered, tears running down her face. ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. Everything. My child¡¯s death. Everything is his fault.¡± She screamed, but suddenly Maya snapped at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You think everything is his fault. Fine, it is. But do you think you¡¯re the only one hurting? You think he doesn¡¯t care about the baby?¡± Ellie asked, but she did not get a reply. ¡°He¡¯s also hurt and in pain. But he couldn¡¯t even show it because he wanted you to recover from the pain.¡± Maya paused.


    She knew that talking to her with ease wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°You really want to get out of here and his life. Don¡¯t you?¡± Maya asked, but she sighed and shook her head in mockery.


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why all this is happening to you? Why doesn¡¯t Alex want you to go even after the contract is over? Maya asked, but she did not get any reply, only a look from her.


    She sighed before standing up from the chair. ¡°In the werewolf world, A wolf is given a mate, whom he¡¯s supposed to live and stay with forever, whether chosen or fated. You might not really understand because you know nothing about wolves; just think of a mate as a spouse, even though it¡¯s more than that. But I¡¯m not here to exin what they mean.¡±


    Maya paused before looking at the girl to notice her expression. ¡°As I¡¯ve told you before, Alex has a chosen mate and a fated mate. Sophie is just a chosen mate. Who do you think the fated mate is, Ellie?¡± Maya asked with a sneer.


    Ellie could not say a single word. Even though she did not understand what she was talking about, she knew that it meant a spouse, but a fated one.


    She was quiet for some time, noticing the expression on Maya¡¯s face. That¡¯s not possible! Ellie said, looking at Maya for a reply, but she did not get any.


    ¡°I¡¯m human. That is impossible!¡± She said this, holding her chest as if to stop the heavy breathing. She knew that it was probably a lie. There was no way a human could be fated to be a werewolf.


    ¡°I told you this just so I could get you out of the dark, not that Alex was ready to say a thing to you.¡± Maya said. She knew that telling Ellie the truth was the only thing that could make her stay, and telling her then was the right time before it became toote.


    ¡°This is not possible. There must have been a mistake,¡± Ellie said to herself.


    ****


    ¡°You crazy bitch! How dare you call me? After you messed up the n, The only thing you could think of was to call me!¡± Sophie screamed over the phone. She had just heard from a nurse in the hospital where Ellie is being treated that she was still alive, and it was only the baby that died.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened, but I poured the whole contents into her food.¡± Belinda said over the phone, scared that Sophie could harm her mother if she angered her more.


    ¡°If she really poured the whole content. Howe she didn¡¯t die?¡± Sophie asked herself. She knew that even a small powder of medicine could destroy her, but she did not understand how she was still alive.


    Belinda, who was running out of time, quickly said, ¡°I need to get out of this country soon. I can¡¯t go anywhere because the whole city is looking for me.¡± She saw the news that anyone who found her would be given a reward. She knew that she couldn¡¯t leave the country because she¡¯d be caught. She regretted ever epting the deal.


    ¡°My mom and I need to leave. Please just let go of my mom. She¡¯s really sick.¡± Belinda begged. She thought that Sophie was going to pay for her mother¡¯s health. But she knew that everything had taken a turn when Sophie kidnapped her mother.


    ¡°You need to calm down, girl. You know how powerful Alex is in the country. Any single mistake will bring an end to your life. I¡¯ll look for a way to get you and your mother out.¡± Sophie said and hung up before the girl could say a word.


    Sophie also knew that the whole city was looking for Belinda, and they might even get her soon.


    ¡°I need to finish her and her mother before anything bad happens.¡± Sophie said to herself, She knew that the only thing she could do was to kill Belinda. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get her out of the city, not to mention the country.


    ¡°You got lucky this time, Ellie. It¡¯s a good thing you lost that pup in you.¡± She said.

 Where did you you hear it from

    Belindaid on the bed in the house she rented for a few days from one of her friends. She wanted to leave the city on time, but she did not know how, because Alex and the whole city were looking for her. She couldn¡¯t even go out; she only stayed in the house all day.


    She had tried calling Sophie so many times, but her number was not going through. She had started to think that Sophie wouldn¡¯t act ording to their ns.


    She hadn¡¯t even seen her mother, whom Sophie promised to take good care of. ¡°You should not think of messing with me.¡± She said this, looking at the ceiling.


    She kept thinking of different ways to leave the city before she finally slept off.


    She slept for some time before she woke up suddenly because of the noise she heard from the window. She quickly sat up from bed and looked around the dark room. Her heart was beating so fast. She thought that Alpha Alex had found her.


    She got out of bed and was about to crawl out of the room when she heard a loud noise from the window.


    She quickly turned on the switch in the room, only to see a man dressed in a suit trying to force his way in.


    Ha! She screamed and ran out of the room to leave the house, but before she could open the door, the man dragged her down and pinned her on the ground.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The man asked with a hoarse voice. He held her two hands above her head with one hand and brought out a knife with the other.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He took the knife and sliced her face, making a big scar on her face. Heughed as blood ran out of the wound he had created.


    ¡°Please¡­ stop!¡± She cried, trying to wriggle herself out of the man¡¯s grip, but the man was too strong for her. Suddenly, she kicked the man in the groin, making him scream in pain. The man let her go, and she quickly used that opportunity to run.


    She ran out of the house, screaming and running without looking back at the man who was still running after her. She ran in different direction until she finally lost the man. She only stopped when she noticed that she had lost the man. She sighed in relief and was about to run again when a van suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Before she could take a step backward, she was bundled into the van by some huge men, and the van drove off.


    *****


    She was pacing up around the living room before he finally walked in. She looked at him and walked back to her bed to get a seat.


    ¡°There must have been a mistake, right?¡± She asked, looking at Alex, who was just staring at her in confusion.


    ¡°What?¡­ What are you talking about?¡± He asked. He was surprised when he got a call from her toe to the hospital right away. He walked up to her and tried to hold her hand, but Ellie moved her hand away from him.


    She was not nning to call him, but she couldn¡¯t get what Maya told her off her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your fated mate, right? There must have been a mistake, right?¡± She asked with tears in her eyes. She was tired of everything; she just wanted to go back home and not be among those creatures.


    Alex was surprised to hear the word from her. ¡°Mate? Where did you hear that word from?¡± He asked calmly, looking into her eyes as if to get answers.


    ¡°Just answer the question, Alex!¡± She raised her voice, looking at him in anger. She thought that he was trying to avoid her questions.


    Alex sighed, but before he could answer her, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He checked it and saw that it was a message from Callum, telling him toe right away.


    He put the phone back in his pocket and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how it was possible. But I¡¯ll exin everythingter; I need to go somewhere right now.¡± He knew that Callum had probably found the maid, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get there.


    Ellie just looked at him without saying anything. She knew that he got a message that suddenly got him in a hurry to leave. It made her think of when Alex went to meet Sophie before she lost her baby.


    She did not realize when she opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Is it Sophie? Are you going to meet her?¡± The words suddenly came out of her mouth before she could think.


    Alex stared at her in shock. He could not believe his ears. He blinked several times before smiling lightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Callum.¡± He answered. He was slightly happy that she was talking to him again without getting angry.


    Even though he wanted to tell her that he was going to punish the person who hurt their child, he couldn¡¯t because he knew she would be worried, and he did not want to remind her of the painful experience again.


    He would just make sure he punish the person who hurt her, and tell herter when her health is okay.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when Ie back. Shawn will take you back home in the evening,¡± he said, before leaving the room.


    Ellie just watched him leave the room. She also did not know why she had to blurt out Sophie to him. Maybe she was just angry, because he was quiet that day, and he went to meet Sophie the day she was poisoned.


    ¡°There must have been a mistake. We must talk this out when hees. There¡¯s no way I can be mated to him. I¡¯m human.¡± She said to herself, telling herself it was just a mistake so that she could calm down.


    She did not even want to think that it was not a mistake, because she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to the one she loves. She sighed at the thought of going back to his mansion.

 Sophie

    He walked into the building where his men were being trained. He walked into the room and saw the girl, who was tied to a chair, with a blindfold covering her eyes. A man was also tied to another chair beside her.


    When has she been here? Alex asked, looking at Callum before taking his gaze back to the girl.


    ¡°She was brought here this morning.¡± Callum answered. He deliberately did not touch her because Alex wanted to deal with the maid himself.


    ¡°And who is this?¡± He walked to the man tied to a chair beside her and removed his blindfold.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who he is. But he was trying to kill her when we found her.¡± He exined everything to Alex, including how they saw the girl when she was running for her life and how theyter saw the man after they took her.


    The person behind this must have sent him to kill her to cover up the secret. Callum said, but Alex did not say anything.


    He walked to the girl and removed her blindfold. ¡°Wake them up.¡± He said to one of the men who was standing behind Callum. The man walked to the girl, who had passed out because of the anesthetic she had inhaled, and poured a bucket of cold water on her face. He also took another bucket and poured it on the man beside her.


    Ha! Belinda groaned in pain because of the terrible headache she felt. Her whole body was aching. She knew that something was wrong. Her hands and legs were tied to a chair.


    She cleared her eyes and looked up, only to see a lot of eyes staring at her, but it was only one that got her really scared.


    ¡°Who could have thought it would be just this weak thing?¡± Alex scoffed. He was full of rage as he was looking at the girl, but he still kept calming himself down so that he could get the truth out of her.


    ¡°So tell me. You prefer getting your fingers chopped off or your eyes plucked out before you start talking.¡± He took a knife from the table near him and touched its edge slightly.


    Belinda could not say a word; tears kept falling out of her eyes. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even move her trembling mouth. She knew that she was done for, but she did not want to confess anything because she thought that Sophie wouldn¡¯t pay for her mother¡¯s medical bills.


    Alex looked at the girl for some time before he scoffed. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard. Belinda screamed and shivered when she saw blood dripping out of the forehead of the man who almost killed her.


    Alex had shot the man who was tied next to Belinda. The man had not said a thing since he saw the fully armed men in the room. He knew that a single sound from him could get him killed, so he did not bother saying a word, rather, he was listening to the man talking with anger visible on his face.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Callum, who was just watching, was not expecting Alex to suddenly shoot the man in the forehead. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Belinda looked beside her and saw that it was the man who tried to kill herst night. She thought that it was the Alpha that sent him; she was not expecting to see him tied to a chair beside her. ¡°Why did Alpha kill him when he was sent by him? Was it not Alpha Alex that sent him?¡± She thought, but her thoughts were caught short when she heard.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. Who sent you?!¡± Alex asked, raising his voice at her.


    Belinda knew that she had no choice but to start talking. She knew that it was Sophie who sent the man to kill her, and there was no point in protecting her.


    She looked at the ground, sniffing with tears running out of her eyes. I¡­ It was the next Luna. The girl stuttered, and everyone in the room stood with shock.


    ¡°You meant Sophie?¡± Callum asked to be sure he heard her clearly.


    ¡°Yes. Her name is Sophie,¡± the girl answered. None of them could say a word; even Alex was mute.


    Callum walked up to Alex and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s lying.¡± He did not believe the girl; infact he never thought it could be Sophie.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. She killed Gregory and gave me the poison.¡± The girl said in tears. The room was quiet, but only Belinda¡¯s cries and sniffs could be heard.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out,¡± Alex said. Even though he was surprised to hear Sophie¡¯s name from the girl, he wasn¡¯t hesitant to make sure she paid.


    He turned to the men in the room. ¡°Inform the elders in the supreme that we¡¯re having an urgent meeting, and everyone must be there.¡± He turned back to Callum and said, before walking out of the room, ¡°Take her. We¡¯re going to the Supreme.


    Callum was also in his own world. He kept thinking of all the possibilities that could make Sophie the witch they¡¯d been looking for.


    ****


    She walked into the silent house. Shawn had dropped her off at the mansion after she was discharged from the hospital.


    She never once thought that she would still be in his house after she had given birth to the baby. But now that she has lost the baby, she¡¯s still back in the house.


    ¡°Why is everything so silent?¡± She asked herself. Just then, Shawn entered the living room. Mr. Warren will be here soon. Should I get you something to eat, ma¡¯am? He asked.


    Ellie was surprised that he was asking her what she wanted to eat. She knew that it was the maids who cooked for her, and she hasn¡¯t seen any of them, not to mention the other employees in the house. She only saw the gatekeeper, who opened the door for them.


    ¡°Where are the other employees?¡± She asked. She noticed the displeasure on his face, like he was hesitant about something. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that Mr. Warren has fired all the maids because they had something to do with your lost baby.¡± He said calmly; Ellie just looked at him and nodded her head. She remembered what Maya said about him being hurt.

 The truth

    ¡°Why do you think an urgent meeting was called?¡± Whispers and murmurs filled the halls. The people were desperate to know why the Alpha had called an urgent meeting that also involved the weak wolves.


    Madeline, who sat down on a chair in front of the people, was also wondering why he had called a meeting. ¡°Maybe he has finally sat down to think about the pack¡¯s future.¡± She thought. She hoped Alex would bring her a good news


    Sophie, on the other hand, stood in between Madeline and Maya. She had been trying to call the man she sent to kill Belinda all morning, but the number wasn¡¯t going through. Her mind was not at rest because she knew that something might have happened. ¡°But if Alex already finds out, there¡¯s no way he could just call a meeting, right?¡± She was so worried. She wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t want Madeline and her daughter to start suspecting her.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Alex walked in. Immediately, the whole room became quiet. He stood in front of the people, and looked at them. ¡°I called you all here to fulfill your wishes.¡± Alex said, looking at his mother.


    ¡°Bring her in.¡± As soon as he said those words, Belinda was dragged into the room by two men. Callum also followed them, but he stood behind Alex.


    The people in the room were confused about what was going on, but only one person knew what was going on. She was already shivering and sweating in fear.


    ¡°As you already know, I have a human mate that no one wants to ept. And she was carrying my pup until it was killed.¡± Alex said with no emotion. Gasps and whispers filled the room. The people suspected that the girl kneeling on the ground must have killed the Alpha¡¯s pup. None of them could say a word.


    Madeline also did not say anything. She was happy that the human girl had lost the child. ¡°It looks like the moon goddess is on our side.¡± She whispered to herself.


    ¡°But she¡¯s not working alone.¡± He said, looking at his mother intently before taking his gaze back to the people. ¡°I¡¯m not here to tell you a story, but to make some things clear to you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by telling these people here who sent you to kill my pup?¡± He said to the girl, who was still crying on the cold ground.


    Belinda looked up slowly. Even though she had not been touched, she looked so weak. The eye bags on her face due to all the crying made her look like she had been starved for days.


    She pointed her hand towards Madeline¡¯s side and said, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s the one. Sophie gave me the poison.¡± She cried.


    All eyes went to Sophie immediately. Even Madeline stood up from her seat. ¡°What is this nonsense?! How dare you use Luna!¡± Madeline screamed.


    ¡°How dare you use me? ! Do I know you?!¡± Sophie also screamed at the girl. Alex did not say anything; he just watched them scream, until his mother said.


    ¡°Someone should get this mad girl out of here!¡± She said, but no one could move an inch. The anger on Alex¡¯s face was enough to scare them.


    Instead, Sophie walked towards the girl to drag her out. As soon as she touched her, she felt something sshed on her. She looked at her hands and saw her skin changing.


    The people gasped in shock. The elders, especially Gabriel, was more shocked. The woman they all wanted to be was Luna. Her skin had changed to a wrinkled one, and her hair was also disarranged. Her red, bloodied eyes were something that also shocked people.


    A ck witch! Madeline could not say anything. Her mouth was left wide open; even Maya could not believe her eyes. They all knew that a ck witch could never be seen among werewolves because they¡¯ve been locked in the ck forest for years. But seeing the girl they all thought would be the next Luna revealed as a ck witch was shocking.


    The people all moved backwards to avoid getting attacked by the witch. ¡°How did a ck witch escape from the ck forest?!¡± Gabriel asked. They knew that it wasn¡¯t possible for a witch toe out of the forest without someone powerful tampering with it from outside the forest.


    Alex was also surprised. He was not expecting her to be a ck witch.


    Sophie, now known as Alicia, tried casting a spell to escape but realized that none of her spells were working. Instead, she was feeling weak. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± She screamed and moved forward to attack Alex, but before her hand could touch him, She fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start confessing who you are to everyone here?¡± Callum said, but the witch suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°For so many years. I tricked you all. You, wolves, are fools. You don¡¯t even know someone who belongs to you.¡± She said,ughing hysterically.


    ¡°That girl. Sophie, or whatever she¡¯s called. What a fool! She thought she could just be born and wished for good things.¡± She said, stillughing. ¡°It only took a small stone, and she¡¯s gone.¡± She exined everything to them, stillughing. How she killed the real Sophie and how she cast a spell on herself to disguise herself as Sophie.


    Maya, who was still shocked, remembered that she had seen her eyeball change to red before, but she did not think much about it. ¡°How could she kill an innocent life because of her crazy obsession?¡± She thought.


    Madeline was so embarrassed; she looked at the girl on the ground and walked slowly to her. She could not even touch her because of her ugly skin. ¡°How dare you deceive us! Throw this witch out of here right now!¡± She said, raising her voice, but Alex stopped her.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her go after killing my child?¡± He asked. ¡°Bring them outside.¡± He said this before walking out of the room.


    He stood in front of the Supreme. The girls were brought in front of him. The other wolves had alsoe outside to see what the Alpha would do to her.


    ¡°The most painful way to kill a witch is to burn it alive.¡± Alex said before pouring a liquid on Alicia¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?! Just kill me!¡± Alicia screamed. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t die easily, and the fire would just keep hurting her until she finally died.


    The wolves were not expecting the alpha to burn her. ¡°No witch has ever been burned.¡± They were only sent to the ck forest whenever they did something unforgiving.


    Before any of them could try to stop him, Alex had lit the matches and set the witch on fire.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ha! Ha! Stop this! She screamed in pain, but no one came towards her. Not only was her power taken from her, she was also burned to death. That was the worst punishment a witch could get.


    Alex turned to the girl, who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Throw her into the dungeon without food and water, and feed her dead body to the birds after she dies.¡± He said to the men behind him. They also took her and dragged her away.


    She screamed and begged, but no one looked towards her side.


    Alex looked behind him and saw the wolves, who were still shocked about what had happened. ¡°Now, let me see anyone who wants to go against whoever I choose as my Luna.¡± He said sternly, looking at his mother, before walking out of the house.


    He intentionally punished Sophie in front of everyone because he wanted his mother to know that he wouldn¡¯t reject his mate, no matter what she did.

 Mate bond

    He got back home at midnight after punishing the witch in front of everyone. Even though it didn¡¯t soothe his pain and he wanted to do more, he just let everything be and let the people know who their rightful Luna was.


    He walked into the house and was about to walk up the stairs when he saw a frail figure on the couch in the sitting room.


    He walked back to the sitting room and saw her sleeping on the couch. He could tell that she wasn¡¯t sleepingfortably because of how she curled on the couch.


    He went towards her and tried to lift her up. But the girl suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at him for a second before pushing him away.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± Alex asked, ignoring how she had pushed him away. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± He smiled.


    Huh! No! I¡¯m not waiting for you. She said. She did not go to bed because she was scared of being alone. She was the only one in the silent house, which made her think about how she had crawled out of her room to the sitting room in pain.


    She stayed in the living room, checking the time for Alex, and did not know when she slept off. So technically, she was waiting for him.


    Ellie noticed how he was staring at her as if she was lying. ¡°The house was too silent. So I just sat here and did not know when I slept off.¡± She said quietly, not wanting him to find out that she was waiting.


    Alex did not say anything; he just kept looking at her, which was making her ufortable.


    She looked away from him before clearing her throat. ¡°About that mate stuff¡­ it was a mistake, right?¡± She asked. She had been so curious and worried since they talked in the morning. She had been expecting him to juste back home and tell her that it was a mistake and she could go home, but what he said next surprised her.


    ¡°Can I get a hug?¡± Alex asked.


    Ellie blinked her eyes twice before. Alex! She was not expecting to hear something like thate out of his mouth, especially when she was asking about something important. ¡°Does this seem like a joke?¡± She asked,


    She knew that he was also hurt about what had happened. And she wanted tofort him, but she couldn¡¯t find herself doing it.


    Alex just sighed before apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    They were both quiet for some time, until Alex broke the silence. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a mistake. Some wolves are destined to have a fated mate¡­ While some just choose their mate.¡±


    ¡°Mate is like a partner, but it¡¯s more than that because of the mate bond. Mate bond is like a mark given to the mate during intimacy. It¡¯s given in the neck, and they work by making two people feel something more than normal for each other. He exined without taking his eyes off her.


    ¡°So don¡¯t be surprised if you start feeling something for me,¡± he continued with a smile.


    Ellie, who was already getting ufortable, suddenly remembered her nightstand. She noticed that she had been seeing a faint mark on her neck, but she did not take note of it. ¡°So¡­ that night¡­ You gave me the mark?


    Yes. Alex replied with a sigh.


    ¡°However, the urge to renew the mark might happen when the mark starts to fade off.¡± He said with a smile.


    Ellie gulped her spit and looked away from him. She could not say a word or look at his face; she just kept looking at the table in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for a werewolf to be fated with a human mate. And nothing has been found to break the bond.¡± He said only to notice the sadness and worry on her face. He did not want to tell her that they could reject each other because he knew the amount of pain she would be in if that happens.


    And he also doesn¡¯t want to let her go because he wouldn¡¯t bear to see her with someone else.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°But Callum and I will look for a way to break the bond,¡± he said, so as to give her hope and stop her from getting worried. ¡°So stop getting worried and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Will you talk to him tomorrow?¡± Ellie asked.


    Alex was a bit ufortable that she was eager to leave him, but he managed to reply her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll look for a way, Ellie.¡±


    Ellie also wanted to leave right away. She sighed and stood up to leave. She was about to walk out of the room before she suddenly turned back.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry for ming you for our baby¡¯s death¡­ And also for pping you. It was not your fault; the maids turned out to be terrible people. I was just so stupid.¡± She said with a low voice.


    She wanted to ask him what she did to the maids that made them poison her, but she just left it alone because she felt that she would soon leave the house anyway.


    ¡°Did he arrest them?¡± She asked herself. ¡°No. He¡¯s not someone that can allow thew to handle it; after all, he is a werewolf.¡± She thought, wondering what kind of punishment he gave them.


    Alex just smiled. He was never angry at her. ¡°A warm kiss can make it up to me.¡± He winked, but Ellie only red at him. She ran to her room before she would hear more irritating things from him.


    *****


    In the supreme. Madeline lied down on a long chair. A wet piece of cloth was on her head. She had been having headaches ever since the whole drama.


    The people and the elders of the pack have all gone to their respective houses. Only Madeline was in the room. Just then, Elena entered. ¡°You sent it for me.¡±


    Madeline rose from the chair, despite the pain she was feeling. ¡°I sent it for you? Seriously?!¡± The woman said, raising her voice in anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear about what happened here?¡± She was so angry that she didn¡¯t think before transferring her aggression on the witch.


    ¡°A ck witch has been disguising herself as Sophie all this time, and no one knows about it! Not even you, Elena?! How could that witch kill that poor girl and deceive us for a long time?¡±


    Elena could not say a word; she just kept bowing her head in front of the angry werewolf.


    ¡°Now Alex will try to make that human girl Luna,¡± Madeline said with worry.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We should be thankful she lost the child. Because half blood is something we don¡¯t want right now,¡± Elena said. She knew that there was no half-blood between humans and werewolves because it was forbidden. Only some wolves can have witches as their mates.


    ¡°All we have to do now is look for a way to separate them. The alpha will have to choose a new mate when he loses his fated mate.¡± Elena said with a smile, while Madeline only smiled and nodded her head in affirmation. She understood what Elena was trying to say.

 Mate bond II

    Three dayster,


    She has epted the fact that she would have to stay in his house for a few days until Alex finds out how to break the bond. She felt like just leaving right away, but she knew she had to break the bond first.


    She had not been to work ever since she lost her baby, because Alex had asked her to take a rest for some time; she was always at home doing nothing all day.


    Alex even hired a special butler for her, but the man has to taste all the food he cooks for her before she eats it. He was taking more care of her than thest time. Making sure everything was checked and safe before she used it.


    Her day¡¯s activities had be like that, just eating and sleeping. Alex did not even give her a second to feel sad.


    Until she finally decided to kill her boredom, she called Christina to hang out with her and clear her head.


    Christina, who was also happy she had called, suggested they meet and talk in a nearby bar in the evening after her work.


    ¡°A bar? I don¡¯t know if I want to meet up at a bar.¡± She said, knowing that Alex wouldn¡¯t allow her.


    ¡°Come on, Ellie. It will be fun. I just needed a drink and someone to talk to. It¡¯s good; you called.¡± Christina said, persuading her until she finally epted.


    ¡°OK. Call me when you finish work.¡± Ellie said before hanging up.


    She slept for some time and woke up in the evening. She was happy that Alex was not back from work yet. She knew that she just had to persuade Shawn to take her to the bar without Alex knowing about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. I need to get permission from Mr. Warren before I take you out.¡± Shawn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to see my friend for a few minutes,¡± Ellie said, pleading with him. Shawn, who also did not want to disobey her, just sighed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shawn only sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll need to take a leave after this,¡± he thought. He did not want to disobey her. He knew he¡¯d just have to stay with her and call Mr. Warren when he got there to avoid getting into more trouble.


    The car stopped in front of a bar. Ellie got out of the car and walked into the bar; she could feel people¡¯s gazes on her as she came out of the car, probably because it was a nice and expensive car.


    Shawn was surprised to see that she hade to a bar to meet her friend. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand humans.¡± He just wanted anything that would keep him away from trouble. He followed her inside the bar to keep her safe.


    The bar was not crowded that day because it was still evening and it was a weekday, when people would go to work. She walked in and quickly saw her friend sitting beside the counter because of how empty the ce was.


    Ellie! Christina called out as soon as she saw her. She pulled her into her arms and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m sorry for making you worried.¡±


    ¡°You should also order a drink,¡± Christina said. She was the one who suggested theye to a bar because she wanted to clear her head. She had already ordered her beer and was just sipping it before Ellie came in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to drink anything.¡± Ellie said, remembering that it was alcohol that got her into the mess she was in. And she did not want to take any alcohol because of Shawn, whose eyes were on them the whole time.


    What do you mean by saying you don¡¯t want anything? Who goes to a bar without drinking anything? She asked, looking at her in surprise.


    After so much thought, she finally ordered a beer. She was about to put the bottle in her mouth when she heard, ¡°No alcohol, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle, Shawn.¡± She said, showing him the small bottle. She also did not want to drink alcohol, but she couldn¡¯t help.


    Shawn did not say anything; he just left her alone.


    ¡°It looks like Mr. Warren loves you so much; he even got you a bodyguard.¡± Christina said with a smile, patting her red cheeks lightly.


    Love? Seriously! Ellie scoffed.


    They bothughed and kept drinking.


    ¡°Before I forget, That friend of yours. I¡¯ve forgotten his name. He asked of you.¡±


    ¡°Someone asked of me?¡± Ellie asked, wondering who it might be, but she remembered that there was only one person who could ask of her. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said he has been trying to call you, but you¡¯ve not been picking up.¡± Christina said she noticed how her mood suddenly changed, and she wanted to ask her, but she decided not to poke her nose.


    ¡°Sam is looking for me? How can I possibly deal with all these? I need to find a way to break that bond soon.¡± She thought before gulping down her ss of alcohol. They kept drinking until Ellie got drunk. Each of them talked about their problems.


    ¡°How can I get pregnant for a werewolf and still lose the baby? Now I¡¯m trapped with him.¡± She cried, still gulping her alcohol. She was still sad about losing the baby, but she did not want to show the sad part of her to Alex, so she decided to just drink the sorrow away.


    ¡°Pregnant for a werewolf?¡± Christina asked with a smile. She heard her but did not think too much about it; she was just tipsy. ¡°Getting pregnant for a werewolf is better than a stalking ex-boyfriend.¡± Christina said it with a weak smile.


    Ellie took the second bottle of alcohol and poured it into her cup. She was about to drink it when a hand suddenly grabbed her, stopping her from drinking it. This action made the drink poured on her thighs.


    She looked up only to see the man she was not expecting at all. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here.¡± She smiled in her drunken state.


    She pushed him away and tried to drink from the bottle on the table, but Alex held her hand and pulled her up.


    Shawn had called him a while ago, when he noticed that Ellie was about to start drinking. He knew that he would get in trouble for taking her to the bar, and getting drunk was another problem.


    He picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. He looked at the girl, who was still sitting on the chair, her head resting on the counter.


    ¡°Take care of her. Someone wille for her.¡± He said to Shawn before leaving the bar with Ellie on his shoulders.

 What are you doing to me

    Mature content. Read at your own risk.


    He opened the back seat door and dropped her in the car. He was surprised and angry when Shawn called him, saying that she was having a drink in the bar. At first, he thought she was with Sam, the weird guy he hates so much. He stopped his meeting and went to the bar as soon as he hung up.


    He felt really disgusted when he got to the bar and saw people drinking.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how wasted you are.¡± He said, looking at the girl, who was just smiling in her seat.


    He sighed, took his phone from his pocket, and dialed a number.


    Hello! Callum said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Alex asked with a calm voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in the office. Why?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°Come to the Imperial bar right away. Ms. Jones is waiting for you,¡± Alex said.


    Callum was silent for a while; he was trying to understand what he was saying. ¡°Ms. Jones is waiting for me? In a bar? What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your questions. She¡¯s drunk, and someone needs to take her home.¡± Alex said. He called him because he wanted him to know that she was drunk, and Shawn did not know her house, so there was nowhere he could drop her. The only person he could think of was Callum. After all, he knew he had a thing for her.


    ¡°So do I look like a chauffeur that will take her home?¡± Callum asked, still not getting why he had called.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your employee?¡± Alex asked before he finally got irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just ask Shawn to take her to a hotel, since he doesn¡¯t know where she lives.¡¯ He said. He was about to hang up when he heard. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Drive.¡± Alex said to the driver. He looked at the girl, who was sleeping ufortably on the chair. He moved towards her to help her sleepfortably, but the girl suddenly moved, tilting her head to the side. Ugh! Ugh!


    She puked everything she drank-in the car, the armrest, the seat, the carpet-and even sshed some on Alex¡¯s shoes.


    Alex just sat in his seat without even looking towards her side. He felt so irritated, but he made sure not to look at the mess she had made.


    Drunk Ellie, who had vomited everything in her,fortablyy back in her seat and continued to sleep without a care in the world.


    ****


    He went to the bar and saw a familiar figure resting her head on the bar¡¯s counter. He walked towards her and saw Shawn, who was sitting not far away from her.


    Callum looked at the girl before he turned back to Shawn. ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    Shawn also gave a small bow and left the bar. Callum sighed before looking at the girl¡¯s face. He noticed that her face was so red because of how drunk she was.


    He did not understand why he came for her when she was just an employee of hispany. He just knew that he didn¡¯t like the idea of Shawn taking her home.


    He picked her up and carried her to his car, cing her gently in the front seat before going back to the driver¡¯s seat.


    He drove for some time and stopped in front of her house. He looked at the girl, who was whispering something in her sleep; he took his gaze back to the quiet area. Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this! He said, rubbing his forehead.


    He did not want to leave her all alone in her drunken state. He just sighed and drove away.


    The big gate opened, and he drove into the house. He parked his car and went to the other side of the car. He carried her in his arms and walked into the house.


    He put her on the bed and covered her with a nket. He was about to leave the room when Christina suddenly grabbed his hand. ¡°Stay. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Tears ran out of her closed eyes.


    Callum, who was fighting with his wolf, just kept looking at her. Suddenly, Christina opened her eyes; she blinked her eyes several times.


    He did not understand why his heart was beating faster than normal; he couldn¡¯t even take his eyes off her. ¡°Why does she have to be this cute?¡± He thought; he did not realize when he inched closer to her. He kissed her soft lips and sucked on them for a few seconds before letting her go.


    The girl was just staring at him, and he also didn¡¯t understand why he did that. He stood up to leave because he knew that staying there for another minute could cause something he would regret.


    But before he could move an inch, Christina suddenly rose up and pulled him back to the bed. She mmed her lips on his and kissed him. She was not in her right sense, but at that point, she didn¡¯t care.


    She kept kissing him, even when the man was not responding to her kiss. But suddenly, Callum rolled her over and pinned her under him. He kissed her all over, from her lips to sucking her neck. He had been trying to control himself before, but he knew there was no way out.


    He moved his hands slowly to her back to unzip her gown. His lips did not leave hers for even a second. Christina kept moaning under him; she tried to keep up with his kissing, but it was too rough for her..


    Callum also removed his shirt and unbuttoned his trousers in a hurry. He kissed her neck and sucked, making her moan out loud.


    He pulled her dress off her head and unsped her bra without taking his eyes off her.


    He gasped at the sight of her white and perky breasts. Damn! He uttered.


    He touched and kissed them both before using his lips to feel their softness. Christina just kept moaning, holding the white sheets tightly.


    He kissed her neck, back to her ear, before whispering. ¡°What are you doing to me?¡±


    Suddenly, he thrust into her without warning. Christina also held onto the sheets, screaming in pain and pleasure. He kept thrusting inside her until he felt himself cuming. But suddenly, his fangs came out, and he felt the urge to bite her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He quickly withdrew and ran to the bathroom to calm himself.

 Her boss

    The next morning,


    Rays of sunlight shone into the room. She opened her eyes slowly and suddenly felt a sharp pain underneath. She suddenly rose up and looked around the unfamiliar room.


    It was a beautiful andrge room. The whole room was painted white, which makes it beautiful. Even the furniture made it more beautiful.


    Feeling so scared. ¡°Where am I? Did Zach bring me here?¡± She asked herself, almost in tears.


    She covered herself with the sheets and was about to get out of bed when the bathroom door suddenly opened, and a man came out with his chest bare, and only the towel wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± He said, walking to the chair near the bed. He still couldn¡¯t believe that he had brought her home; he had never brought any woman to his house before; he only had his flings outside.


    My¡­ my boss?! I had sex with my boss?! She screamed in her head, looking at him in shock. She was even more shocked to see his bare chest and the water dripping down his hair and face.


    Ho¡­ how did I get here? She asked, pulling the sheets to cover her chest very well.


    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t even remember a thing,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s just say you got drunk at a bar filled with different kinds of men alone. And I managed to help you.¡± Callum said before taking a towel to dry his hair. The girl, who was just staring at him, gulped her spit.


    ¡°Alone? What about Ellie? What happened to her?¡± She asked with worry.


    Callum sighed. He remembered that it was Alex¡¯s fault; he had done something he was regretting. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She¡¯s fine.¡±


    She looked at him and nodded her head slowly.


    She was feeling so hot; she tried to take her eyes away from him, but it was impossible for her to do. Seeing the water dripping from his neck to his chest was something that got her even hotter.


    As if Callum saw through her, he dropped the towel and looked at her. ¡°Um¡­ whatever happened between us yesterday was a mistake. You were drunk. And I was also not thinking straight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll make sure I take responsibility for everything that happened, even though I¡¯m sure nothing can go wrong.¡± He said, looking at the girl, who was not even moving.


    ¡°We¡¯re both adults, and we can definitely talk things out. Take this.¡± He said, pointing a check at her. ¡°You can write any amount you want in it.¡±


    Christina felt like the world had crumbled down to her feet; she couldn¡¯t even say a word. She looked at the check in her hand before looking back at Callum.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Stewart. Like you said, we¡¯re both adults, and this shouldn¡¯t be something to worry about.¡± She was choking back tears as she talked to him; she pushed back his check back to him.


    She wanted to say one more thing, but she knew she might break down in front of him. She knew she had to leave his presence right away.


    ¡°Can I use your bathroom?¡± She asked, and Callum also showed her the way. She wrapped the nket around her and walked to the bathroom quickly.


    She went to the bathroom and broke down in tears. She had always liked him, so she just felt really hurt when he said those things to her; it felt like he didn¡¯t even value her body or care about her feelings.


    She cried for some time until she heard a knock. ¡°Um¡­ I want to give you your clothes.¡± He said.


    Christina also opened the door slowly, collecting the cloth before closing it back. It was after that did Callum started hearing the rush of water from the shower.


    She came out of the bathroom, wearing her washed clothes. She saw Callum, who was also in his suit, sitting on the bed.


    ¡°You should have something to eat before you go.¡± Callum stood up from the bed and said,


    Christina did not bother looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Stewart. I should get going.¡± She saw her bag on the table.


    Callum just looked at her and sighed. OK then. Can I at least drop you off at home? He asked.


    Christina did not have a choice other than to ept; she wanted to leave his house right away, and she could only do that with his help because she didn¡¯t even know where she was.


    ¡°You should take the day off.¡± He said to her, and she also nodded her head. He wanted to talk to her, but he did not know what to say.


    She just calmed herself and followed him outside. Despite how big and admirable the house was, she did not bother looking around because of how angry she was.


    The car was filled with silence. None of them said anything to each other. Callum, who was also taking a glimpse of her, knew that she was angry.


    But he thought that it was the only way to save her and himself. He was thankful he managed to control his wolf yesterday, because marking her would mean another problem.


    And he did not want to face any problems. He just sighed, and he kept driving.


    ****


    She woke up the next morning with a terrible headache. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± She groaned, touching her forehead. She opened her eyes slowly and realised that she was in her room. ¡°How did I get here?¡± She asked herself.


    She could not remember anything fromst night; she stood up from the bed, to go downstairs to have a cup of water, and make herself a hangover soup.


    She was about walking to the kitchen, when she saw Alex sitting on a chair in the dining room, having his coffee.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted him shyly, but his reaction was something she wasn¡¯t expecting.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Alex also replied, before he continued to sip his coffee, and press his phone.


    Ellie was so surprised to see him not shouting at her; she sat down, and saw the soup that had already been made for her.


    Without saying anything, she took her spoon and started drinking the soup. She kept looking at him once in a while to see how he was reacting. But the man in front of her just kept a straight face; it was as if his eyes were glued to his phone.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Suddenly. He stood up, put his phone in his pocket, and left the room without saying anything.


    ¡°What just happened? Is he angry at me?¡± Ellie asked herself, looking at the closed door. She kept wondering what had happened to him, but decided to just ignore it.

 Poisoned rogues

    Ellie finished her breakfast and took some painkillers. She wanted to go back to bed since she wasn¡¯t going to work, and the whole house was boring. But something popped into her mind.


    She walked through the hallways and stood in front of a door. She looked at the door for some time before opening it.


    She knew that the room was Alex¡¯s study, and she had seen some fantasy books there before. She thought maybe she could see some things that could break the bond.


    She walked to the shelves and searched around for any books that involved werewolves. She picked up a book from the shelf. The book had a picture of a ck wolf in front of the title. ¡°Werewolves rule.¡± She remembered that she had seen the book before.


    The book was for anyone who had just transformed for the first time. It was for the new wolves to know and follow certain rules.


    ¡°Maybe it might have something to do with how to break it.¡± She said , flipping the book. It was a book with a lot of tiny writing. She flipped it for some time, until she got bored. She was about to drop it when something caught her attention.


    ¡°Wolves are not allowed to have anything to do with the opposite sex after marking their mate. Otherwise, the mate will feel unbearable pain.¡± She read it aloud but did not understand what it meant. She continued reading because she thought she might see something else about Mate. She finally closed the book and returned it when she saw nothing.


    She took another book, which had no title or picture, but she did not see anything that had a mate bond. She only saw a picture of a white wolf with green eyes. She read a little about the white wolf and saw that they are very rare.


    She read about the white wolf for some time before she finally remembered what she was there for. ¡°I almost got carried away.¡± She said this before putting the book back where it belongs.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She went through some books, but couldn¡¯t find anything. She was still reading a book when her phone suddenly rang.


    She checked it and saw that it was Christina. She picked it up. Hey Christina! How are you doing?


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m fine, and you? I called because I was worried if you were alright.¡± Christina said. She called because she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her, even when Callum had told her she was alright.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m sorry. I should have called you instead, but I was busy, and I forgot.¡± Ellie said. She med herself for forgetting to call her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Christina said with a low voice. Ellie knew that something was wrong; she wanted to ask her, but she knew that she might not want to say it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ellie asked, to which she also replied, before hanging up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. OK, bye.¡± Christina actually called because she needed someone to talk to, and hearing her friend¡¯s voice was something that gave her more happiness.


    Ellie just sighed. She looked at the mess she had created in his study. She quickly stood up and arranged everything back before going downstairs to have her lunch.


    *****


    Late in the night.


    A group of rogues could be seen attacking a small house. They killed every creature in the house and were about to leave when some wolves suddenly attacked them.


    The rogue wolves could not run for their lives because the whole house was surrounded by wolves. The wolves burst into the house and attacked the rogues.


    But despite their fighting, they realized that none of the rogues had been taken down. They were the ones losing. They noticed that the rogues were faster and more aggressive.


    I see that a lot of them have lost their lives. The others quickly ran for their lives.


    He walked into the room, only to see some men whose wounds were being tended to. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are there a lot of injured men?¡± Alex asked, turning to Callum, who was standing at his back.


    He was in the office and nning to go home soon when Callum called him because of an emergency. He quickly drove his car there without asking him anything.


    ¡°It seems the rogues have gained some power.¡± Callum said, looking at the men, who were groaning in pain.


    ¡°Power? What power?¡± Alex asked with confusion. He did not understand what he meant by power. He was only concerned about the injured men.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Callum said before walking out of the room. He walked to the next door and opened it with the key he had taken from his pocket.


    They both walked into the room. He saw a wolf, whose hands and legs were tied with a big chain. This is one of our men. Why is he tied to the ground? Alex asked, looking at the wolf growling on the floor.


    ¡°He was poisoned.¡± Callum answered.


    ¡°Poisoned?¡± He asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes. He was poisoned by something that made him so aggressive. We don¡¯t know what it was, but I¡¯m guessing it was ck magic.¡± Callum said. He was also surprised when he heard what the rogues had be.


    ¡°ck magic? You mean, like a ck witch?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Yes. The rogues have be so powerful that they killed a lot of our men.¡± Callum replied; he was angry about the men they¡¯d lost to the rogues.


    ¡°Not only are rogues disturbing the city, Now there is a new set of strong ones that can poison other wolves.¡± Alex scoffed. He wasn¡¯t expecting that a witch would still add to the problem.


    A witch that has ess to the ck forest must be a very powerful one. The gates of the ck forest are sealed with powerful spells. How can a witch keep going in and out? Alex said.


    Callum, who also knew what he was trying to say, ¡°At this point, I also suspect Elena. After all, someone who knows everything about the pack must be the one behind this,¡± Callum said. He knew that Elena was the only powerful witch who could have the power to go in and out of the ck forest.


    ¡°Now. I have to keep an eye on Elena myself. The witch behind this is now the only one who knows who the head of the rogues is.¡± He continued before walking out of the room.


    ¡°What would be done to him?¡± Alex asked Callum; he was referring to the man who was poisoned.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. We¡¯ll look for a way.¡± Callum replied.


    ¡°Get them treated, and call me in case anything happens.¡± Alex said before walking out of the house.

 Going to the woods alone

    She waited a long time for him toe back home, but she did not see him; she even tried his number, but he did not pick up. ¡°Is he still angry at me?¡± She asked herself. She waited, but when she couldn¡¯t wait again, she went to bed.


    She rolled on her bed a couple of times before she finally slept off.


    ¡°Where am I? Hello!¡± She called out. She looked around her and realized that she was in an empty room. The room was so dark that there was only a small light on the ceiling that allowed her to see.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She could not see a door or even a window in the room; she tried to move her legs, but she found out they were stiff.


    Hello! Who is there?! She screamed but did not see anyone. Then suddenly, she saw a creature in the corner of the room. The creature was dressed in a white garment, and the face was covered with long ck hair.


    She was so scared, but she managed to speak out. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked, but the creature suddenly burst out intoughter. She guessed the creature must be a woman because of theugh.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The woman snorted. ¡°How about you don¡¯t care about who I am, Ellie.¡± The woman said before walking closer to her.


    ¡°You know my name.¡± She shivered in fear. Her whole body was pumping out sweat, but she still managed to try to look at the woman to see her face, but the hair was like a cloth, covering her.


    ¡°Look at this room carefully. It doesn¡¯t have a door, nor does it have a window. That¡¯s how your life is right now, girl. The woman said,ughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re trapped with no means of getting out. Look at you. You can¡¯t even move your legs.¡± The woman scoffed. ¡± Ellie could not say a word; she hasn¡¯t gotten what the woman was saying yet, so she just kept quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re a human. But you find yourself trapped among werewolves, and you want to get out so badly, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman asked, but she did not get any reply. ¡°Come to the woods close to the supreme tomorrow night, alone. And I¡¯ll help you get your life back. Come find me, Luna.¡± She said before she disappeared.


    ¡°Hey. Wait.¡± Ellie said before she suddenly woke up from the dream.


    She woke up with sweat all over her body. ¡°The supreme.¡± She said to herself, still breathing heavily. She was someone who didn¡¯t believe in dreams, and she doesn¡¯t have them frequently. But she knew that the dream was real because the woman was surely talking about how she would break the mate bond.


    She remembered that she had seen it in Alex¡¯s study-that the supreme was the house of the biggest alpha and his family. She also remembered that it was the same house she had followed Maya to when she almost got eaten by a wolf.


    ¡°Alone. Do I really want to go alone? What if something happens?¡± She thought as she felt chills in her body.


    She knew that it might be a bad idea not to inform Alex, but she did not want to risk it. She had to break the bond and leave his house soon. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go tonight and destroy the bond.¡±


    Sheid back on the bed, thinking about how she would leave the house without getting noticed. She rolled on the bed several times, before it was finally morning.


    She took her bath and went downstairs to eat her breakfast. She was still eating her breakfast when the door opened, and Alex walked into the house.


    She quickly stood up and ran to the living room. She almost bumped into him while running. ¡°Why are you running around the house so early in the morning?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I was not running around. I just came to see if you were back.¡± She said, which got Alex surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe home yesterday? Are you still angry at me because I got drunk?¡± She asked.


    Alex was just looking at her; it felt like she was angry about something. ¡°Did you wait for me?¡± He asked with a teasing smile, but he was not expecting what he heard next.


    ¡°Of course, I waited for you. I thought you were angry at me.¡± She said, but only realized what she had said when she saw the smile on his face.


    Alex was surprised and, at the same time, happy; it was there that he realized the puffiness under her eyes. ¡°So my little bunny missed me so much that she waited all night for me.¡± He said it with a smile, pinching her cheeks a little.


    ¡°I did not miss you. I¡­ was just worried.¡± She said with a low voice.


    ¡°So you were worried about me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle home early tonight.¡± Alex teased. He wished he could stay with her at home, but he had to go back to work.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡± She said, but when she saw the smile on his face, she just groaned and went back to her room.


    She did note out of the room, even when Alex was going back to the office. She was d that Alex was not nning to stay at home. ¡°I will use that opportunity to leave before hees back home.¡±


    She asked the butler to quickly cook her dinner because she wanted to go to bed early.


    It was starting to get dark. She quickly ate her dinner and went back to her room to get dressed. She worefortable clothes and did not forget to take her torchlight. ¡°Do I really want to do this?¡± She asked herself for the umpteenth time, but she was already determined.


    She waited for the butler to turn off the lights and go back to his quarters before she left her room.


    She knew that the guards would be walking around the house, and it might be difficult for her to leave. She decided to just pass through the kitchen back door. She made sure she looked around to avoid being seen. She dodged and hid from the guards till she finally reached the nearby fence. That was the only way she could leave without passing the gate.


    She was happy that the fence was not too tall. With difficulty, she tried climbing it but failed at first. After a long time of failing, she finally climbed it; she walked far away from the house before she finally saw the taxi she boarded for.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alex. This is for the good.¡± She said before entering the car.

 Second attack

    The car stopped in the middle of the road. She had to get down after the supreme because the road was quiet and the driver had refused to drive her any further.


    She turned her torchlight on and walked slowly on the road. Her heart was beating so fast that she thought it might jump out of her chest at any time. ¡°I hope I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± She kept asking herself. Despite how her whole body was shaking due to fear, she kept walking forward.


    She walked on the road for some time before she finally saw a turn that led to the woods. She inhaled a deep breath and walked into the woods.


    She kept going, despite the soundsing from the cricket and birds. The breeze was also blowing like it was about to rain. She thought maybe if she walked for some time, she might see the one who asked her toe.


    She walked for some time in the woods until she finally thought, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? How could I believe a dream and go to the woods to meet someone? I didn¡¯t even see the face.¡± She was surprised that nothing had happened to her since she started walking in the woods, because it was so quiet and dark.


    It was as if someone had cast a spell on her before; she turned back to leave.


    She hasn¡¯t taken up to two steps when she saw something moving in the bush. She touched her pocket to remove her phone, but she remembered she had left it at home. Not long after, she heard a loud growl.


    Wolf! She whispered, gulping her spit. She did not know when the torchlight in her hand fell to the ground. She just found herself running and screaming deep in the woods.


    She screamed and ran without knowing where she was going. The wolves also chased after her.


    It was the small light from the sky that made her see a little. She was still running when she suddenly tripped and fell to the ground. She could still remember vividly what had happened to her in the Supreme thest time. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be the cause of her second attack and death.


    She crawled backwards slowly, her back hitting a tree; she couldn¡¯t run again because of the pain in her leg.


    She felt the wolves were already close to where she was. She screamed when the wolf was about to pounce on her, but she was surprised when she did not feel anything on her. The rogue had stopped all of a sudden. The wolf just stood there, staring at her, looking at her eyeball that had changed to green.


    The wolf in front stepped back before the other ones also stepped back. She noticed that the wolves suddenly became terrified.


    But as soon as her eyes changed back to their original color, The wolf moved forward to jump on her, but another big wolf suddenly came out of nowhere and pushed the rogue to the ground.


    *****


    Alex made sure he rushed his work that day, just to go home and have dinner with her. He checked the time to see if he could still meet her for dinner.


    But he was surprised when he entered the house and saw nobody eating at the table. ¡°Did she eat her dinner early today?¡± He asked himself before walking up the stairs.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He had the feeling that something was wrong; he couldn¡¯t get her scent in the house. He walked up to her door and knocked twice. But when he did not get any reply, he broke the door.


    Shawn! He ran down the stairs and screamed his name.


    Shawn quickly ran towards him and was about to ask him what was wrong when he heard. ¡°Where¡¯s Ellie?! Where did she go?!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± Shawn stuttered. He was sure that Ellie was inside because he hadn¡¯t seen her outside that day.


    ¡°Are you telling me I¡¯m lying? Get me the CCTV now!¡± He barked; he knew that she was in danger. He always got her scent, even if she was not really close by.


    Without waiting for the guards to bring the CCTV footage, he went to the control room himself.


    He drove out of the house at full speed. He did not know where he was going, but he just followed the route the taxi she took, as shown on the camera.


    He drove for some minutes, until he started getting her faint scent. ¡°The supreme.¡± He whispered in shock. He took his phone and called Callum to get the men ready to go to the Supreme right away.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to get to the Supreme, but he realized that her scent was not there; it was just close. He drove for some time again, until he stopped his car in front of a turn that led to the dark forest. ¡°What were you thinking, Ellie?¡± he whispered.


    He got out of the car immediately before running into the woods without thinking. He felt that she was close by because of her strong scent in the air.


    All of a sudden, he heard wolves howling. He turned into his wolf form and ran into the woods.


    He pounced on a rogue that was about to jump on her. He pushed the rogue to the ground and held it to the ground by biting its neck. Its teeth were still on the rogue¡¯s neck, biting aggressively until it dropped dead.


    The other rogues behind him all stepped back in fear. They all ran for their lives when they heard more wolvesing from behind.


    Ellie! Are you okay? He changed back to his human form and ran to her side. He held her and touched her face lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± She whispered before passing out.


    Callum ran to where Alex was. His men had chased the other rogues; he wanted to make sure Ellie was okay. ¡°Is she okay?¡± He asked, looking at the girl in his arms.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just passed out.¡± Alex replied.


    ¡°You should go home. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± Callum said before leaving his presence.

 Green eyes

    Ellie opened her eyes when she felt her back on the soft bed. She looked around the room; she was so happy that she was back home alive.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Alex. I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me.¡± She cried, looking at the man sitting beside her; she knew that she would have to tell him everything tomorrow, starting from the dream she had.


    She tried to get up from bed, but she felt pain in her sprained ankle. Ah!


    ¡°Just rest back.¡± He was angry that she went outte in the night without informing him, but when he saw the tears on her face, he couldn¡¯t say a thing. He massaged her sprained ankle with an ointment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when it¡¯s dawn.¡± He said with a sigh. He was about to walk out of the room, before Ellie stopped him. Please. Ca¡­ can you stay? She stuttered. She was scared she might have another bad dream, or that she wouldn¡¯t sleep alone because of the trauma of wolves that almost killed her twice.


    Alex was surprised; he wanted to leave her room right away because he did not know what was happening to him. He was feeling so weak from inside.


    He looked at her and sighed before heid on the bed beside her. He could not even look at her face; he justid quietly on the bed.


    ¡°Your arm is bleeding.¡± She touched his arm and said with worry on her face. That was when Alex looked at her. He also touched his arm and smiled weakly at her. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch.¡±


    Ellie wanted to ask him if he was in pain because of the sweat forming on his forehead, but she just decided to leave it. She was tired and just wanted to sleep; she moved closer to him and put her head closer to his arm before sleeping off.


    If it was the previous Alex, He would have been so happy that he wouldn¡¯t stop himself from pulling her closer, but the man justid on the bed with his eyes wide open. His eyeballs had changed to pale yellow; he was feeling so weak that he kept struggling to stay by her side without waking her up.


    *****


    She woke up the next morning, feeling so tired and relieved from her sprained ankle. She rose from her bed and ran her hands through her dishevelled hair. She sat on the bed, looking deep into the thin air.


    A few minutester, she remembered that she had asked Alex to stay with her. ¡°Ellie! How can you be so shameless? Now he¡¯ll think I was trying to get close to him.¡± She screamed, pulling her hair.


    ¡°Well. I should thank him for saving me.¡± She said  before going out of her room to look for him. She was happy Alex found her and saved her on time. She didn¡¯t want to think about what could have happened if Alex hadn¡¯te on time.


    She went to the dining room in the hope of seeing him having his morning coffee, but she was surprised when she saw the empty room. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early?¡± She said to herself.


    She went to the kitchen to ask the butler, who was still cooking breakfast for her. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Arnold.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, mydy.¡± Mr. Arnold replied.


    Has Alexe out this morning for his coffee? Ellie asked.


    ¡°Mr. Warren left the house early this morning.¡± She heard the man say,


    She went back to her room to take a bath. She had gone down to the dining room without bathing to see him before he would leave for work, but she was disappointed when she heard that he had gone to work.


    She had her breakfast after bathing and went back to bed again. She kept checking the time asionally. ¡°Are you that impatient, Ellie?¡± She said to herself.


    No matter how she tried to stop thinking about Alex, she just found herself falling back. Maybe because she felt guilty about leaving the house without telling him and almost got killed because of that.


    Finally, it was evening. Her dinner was already ready, but she sat at the dining table, waiting for him. She waited for about an hour, but she did not see him. She tried his number, but it was switched off.


    When she couldn¡¯t take it any longer, she went outside to ask Shawn. ¡°Did Alex call you? I¡¯ve been trying his number, but it¡¯s not going through.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the office, ma¡¯am. He is stuck in a meeting,¡± Shawn replied.


    Meeting? Isn¡¯t it toote for a meeting? She whispered to herself. I¡¯ll wait for him then.


    No. Shawn suddenly burst out. ¡°He might note home tonight, so I think you should go to bed.¡±


    Ellie did not say anything; she just stared at him in silence. She was suspecting that something was going on because of how Shawn was talking. ¡°How can he note home because of a meeting? Is he angry at me?¡± She thought.


    Ellie went back into the house, had her dinner, and went back to her room. Maybe he¡¯s just busy.


    She went into the bathroom to clear her head. She thought maybe a cold shower would get him off her mind.


    She wrapped herself in a towel and went to the bathroom. She took her toothbrush and brushed her teeth before spitting it out into the sink.


    Suddenly, the brush on her hand dropped to the ground. She looked up at the mirror in front of her. Shaking in fear, she staggered backward. ¡°No¡­ my eyes.¡± She stuttered, touching her face with her shaky hands.


    Her eyeballs had changed to green, and the water dripping from the tap in the sink suddenly became louder in her ears.


    She cried and screamed, touching her face and rubbing her eyes as if to change them back. But nothing changed. Her green eyeballs did not change back. She was so scared, thinking she would die soon.


    She poured water on her face and used soap to scrub her face, until it finally changed back to its original color.


    She kept looking at herself through the mirror, her heart beating so fast.

 Madeline

    The door was pushed open, and a witch covering her head entered the big room. A man could be seen sitting at a high table, far away from the rogue werewolves that were standing by his two sides. The man¡¯s face could not be seen because of the hood covering his head and bowed face.


    He was the leader of the rogues, and no one had seen his face. Even the other important rogues in the room have never seen his face. They don¡¯t know who he was, nor do they know who the witch was. It was only the secretive rogues and high-ranking ones that had seen the witch.


    ¡°The job is done.¡± The woman said with her head bowed.


    The man was quiet for some time before he finally said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Now, everything will be the way I want it.¡±


    The woman nodded her head and replied. ¡°Yes.¡± She was about to take a step backwards to leave the room when she suddenly remembered something. ¡°I think I should inform you of the information I got from the wolves.¡± She did not want to talk without asking for permission because she knew the kind of trouble she could get into.


    ¡°Speak!¡± The manmanded.


    ¡°The human eyeballs changed color. It turned green.¡± The woman said.


    ¡°Green? How is that possible?¡± The man asked in surprise.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± She answered; she was also surprised when the rogues told her.


    ¡°They must have been mistaken. There¡¯s no way that can happen.¡± He said before dismissing her. You can go. The woman bowed her head and hurried out of the room.


    ¡°Green? That is not possible.¡± He thought.


    *****


    The next morning, she woke up and had her bath before going downstairs to eat breakfast. She was surprised sheter sleptst night, because she was so scared that sleep was far away from her.


    She thought maybe Alex hade back to the house, but she was surprised when the butler told her that he wasn¡¯t back.


    She sat down and ate her food in silence. She was so worried; she couldn¡¯t get through to him because his phone had been switched off.


    She was about to finish her breakfast when she heard some noiseing from outside. Not long after, the door opened, and a woman entered.


    ¡°Mr. Warren is not around, ma¡¯am.¡± Shawn, who was trying to stop her from entering the house, said.


    ¡°Are you telling me to leave? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± The woman raised her voice at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am.¡± Shawn said, bowing his head to avoid more trouble. The woman walked up to the dining room. Ellie had also stood up from her seat; she wanted to see who was making so much noise.


    She was surprised to see the woman who was making the noise. They both stared at themselves for some time before Ellie finally said, ¡°Good morning.¡± The face was familiar to her, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even more than this.¡± The woman scoffed before turning to Shawn, who was still behind her. ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡±


    Without saying anything to Ellie, Madeline walked to the living room to have a seat. Ellie, who was still wondering what was going on, just followed the woman. ¡°Are you going to keep standing, or you¡¯ll take a seat?¡± Madeline snorted. She came to the house intentionally because she heard from Maya that Alex wasn¡¯t home; she then used that opportunity toe and see the human girl face-to-face.


    Ellie also sat down on a chair far from hers. Just then, Shawn brought her coffee and ced it on the table. He also took another seat and sat down.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You can go.¡± Madeline screamed at Shawn.


    ¡°My job is to protect Ms. Loren at all times. That¡¯s an order from Mr. Warren.¡± He said, looking at the woman without any fear.


    Madeline scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t think I might snap her head off, do you?¡± Ellie, who was just looking at them, felt scared when she heard what he said.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re forgetting your ce.¡± Madeline said it with no emotion in her eyes. Shawn just sighed before turning to Ellie. ¡°Call me if you need anything, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ellie was even more scared when Shawn left her all alone. She looked at the woman in front of her and stuttered. Do I know you, ma¡¯am?


    ¡°Do you know me? What a stupid question to ask.¡± She said, sipping her coffee. ¡°You¡¯re just a weak human, so I won¡¯t be surprised if you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m Alex¡¯s mother.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ellie got even more scared. The queen of wolves was in front of her. How dare she not be terrified? ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Without wasting any time. She started talking because she thought that Alex mighte anytime before she finished. ¡°You have such a terrible fate. And I won¡¯t allow you to destroy my son¡¯s life. I know humans like you. You think you can trap him because he has fame and wealth?¡± Madeline scoffed. ¡°Then you must be joking.¡±


    Ellie did not say a word; she could not even look her in the eye because of her intimidating eyes. ¡°You will reject my son as your mate, and you¡¯ll make sure he epts the rejection.¡± Madeline said she did not care about what would happen to her after the rejection.


    All she wanted was for her son to marry into an important and affluent family so that a real white wolf would be produced. After all, she¡¯s just a white wolf with blue eyes, even though her fur is notpletely white.


    ¡°Reject? How does it work?¡± She asked calmly; she knew that the woman was talking about leaving Alex, but she did not want to ask her about the mate bond.


    Madeline sighed; she had forgotten that she was talking to a human who didn¡¯t know anything about them. She exined to her how she would reject him and that she must make Alex ept the rejection.


    Ellie could not say a word. ¡°Why did Alex hide this from me?¡± She asked herself. She has tried everything and checked everywhere just to destroy the mate bond; she even believed in a dream and almost got killed, all because of the mate bond. She never thought it would be a simple thing.


    ¡°Reject him, and let this rubbish end once and for all.¡± Madeline stood up to leave. She was about to walk out when she turned back and said, ¡°You won¡¯t want to mess with me, girl.¡±


    ¡°Howe all these werewolves are so intimidating? Does she think I like being trapped here?¡± She said this to herself after Madeline had gone.


    ¡°Speaking of Alex. Where has he been since all these days?¡± She knew that something was going on. The Alex she knew would havee as soon as he realized his mother was in the house. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go to thepany myself.¡±

 Was he kidnapped

    She went to her room to change her clothes because the clothes she was putting on were not okay for the office. She also took her ID card and dressed like she was going to work.


    ¡°Take me to thepany.¡± She left her room and went to meet Shawn, who was standing beside the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Mr. Warren has ordered me not to let you out of the house.¡± Shawn replied with a bowed head.


    ¡°He ordered you not to let me out? Do I look like I¡¯m going on a date?¡± Ellie scoffed. She knew that going on a date might be the only thing that could make him say that. ¡°I told you to take me to hispany. Have you forgotten I work as his assistant?¡±


    Shawn did not know what to say; he couldn¡¯t stop her from going to work; his job was just to make sure she didn¡¯t escape. After all, she was just going to work, which Mr. Warren approved of.


    Without waiting for him to talk, Ellie got into the backseat. Shawn could only sigh; he entered the car and drove out of it.


    ¡°Now, I will see the reason why he¡¯s noting home,¡± she thought.


    The car stopped in front of thepany. She got out and entered. She knew that Shawn couldn¡¯t follow her inside.


    Despite the stares and whispers from the people passing beside her, she did not care, nor did she look at them. She entered the elevator and went to thest floor.


    She got out of the elevator and walked towards her office. She hadn¡¯t taken up to two steps when she saw Jeff sitting on her seat.


    Jeff quickly stood up from the seat; he was surprised to see her. ¡°Ms Loren. Wh¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Ellie asked back. His question says it all: something was definitely up. ¡°I work here, Mr. Jeff. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes. Maybe because I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± He gave her a weak smile.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Warren? Is he in a meeting?¡± Ellie asked; she did not even wait for him to talk before she walked to Alex¡¯s office door. She opened it and checked if he was there, but the ce was empty.


    ¡°Mr. Warren is not in the office. He traveled out of the country for business,¡± Jeff answered.


    Which country? Ellie asked, looking into his eyes. She noticed that Jeff was acting uneasy.


    ¡°Co¡­ Country C. He went to country C.¡±


    ¡°So he went alone? You did not follow him? Mr. Stewart did not follow him?¡± She asked, looking at him as if to get the truth.


    ¡°Yes, I mean no.¡±


    ¡°OK then,¡± she said before turning around to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said before walking out.


    ¡°He¡¯s out of the country on business, and he went alone. You can lie better, Jeff.¡± She whispered to herself before going out of thepany. The more questions she was asking, the more suspicion there was.


    ¡°Bring the car around. We¡¯re going to Stewart cooperation.¡± She said to Shawn, who was waiting at the reception.


    She remembered that he was hurt thest time she saw him, even though she did not know what had happened to him. She did not trust anyone around her. She thought maybe someone had hurt him.


    ¡°Where are you, Alex?¡± She whispered to herself; she didn¡¯t know what was happening to her, but she found herself worrying more about him. She never once thought that she would be so worried sick about him.


    Ellie knew that Callum was his best friend, and he was the only one who could know where he was. ¡°No matter what goes wrong, I¡¯ll make sure I find you tonight.¡±


    Shawn wanted to disobey her and take her home, but he knew it would only bring more suspicion and questions from her. He stopped the car in front of Stewart¡¯s cooperation and followed her inside.


    She knocked on his door and entered when she heard him say, Come in.


    ¡°Ms Loren.¡± Callum called out; he was shocked to see her in his office. ¡°What a surprise! Please sit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to get you anything?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ellie replied with a smile. Without wasting her time. ¡°Actually, I came here to ask if you¡¯ve heard from Alex. I¡¯ve been trying his number, but he¡¯s not picking up.¡±


    ¡°Alex! Of course¡­ Um. He is out of the country.¡± Callum replied without changing his smiling expression. He was surprised that the girl could ever be worried about him.


    ¡°I see. Which country did he travel to?¡± She asked, but before he could say anything, his phone suddenly rang, but he quickly hung up without even bothering to check who it was.


    ¡°Country¡­ um¡­ Country D.¡¯ Callum replied; he just said it to stop thedy from asking him more questions, but he did not know that a lot was going through her mind.


    ¡°Oh! Then I guess I¡¯ll just wait till hees back.¡± She said to Callum with a smile. She has finally confirmed her doubt. She wondered why Callum looked uneasy after he hung up the call he had. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Stewart.¡± She left his office.


    After she left, Callum took his phone and called Shawn. ¡°Why is Ms. Loren here? Your job is to keep her in the house till everything is over.¡± He whispered in anger. He never thought that Ellie would be something he would worry about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stewart,¡± Shawn replied with a low voice.


    ¡°Just keep an eye on her.¡± Don¡¯t make any mistakes. He said before hanging up.


    ¡°Shawn. Jeff. Callum. They all know where Alex is. But why are they keeping him away from me? Are they holding him captive?¡± She thought. ¡°Even if I have to reject him, he has to be there.¡± She entered the elevator but did not go to the first floor; instead, she went to the third floor.


    Ellie! What are you doing here?! Christina asked in excitement.


    ¡°I came by to say hello,¡± Ellie replied. They talked for some time before Ellie finally talked about what she hade there for.


    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°A favour? What is it?¡± Christina asked with worry.


    ¡°Um¡­ I need you to tell me when Mr. Stewart is about to leave the office today.¡± Ellie said. Christina could not say a word; she suddenly remembered him again, despite how she had been controlling herself.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Why do you want to know when he leaves the office?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ want to know because I need to send him something from Alex.¡± She stuttered. She was also ashamed of the stupid excuse she gave her, but she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    Christian was also looking at her as if she were saying gibberish. ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. She said before leaving the room.


    In the elevator. She took her phone and dialed a number. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy right now, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± She said before hanging up the call.

 For alex

    Sam never thought that Ellie would ever call her; he had been trying to talk to her ever since he told her his feelings. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been doing well.¡± Sam said, looking at the man, sitting at a table across them, before looking back at Ellie. He was wondering who the man who brought Ellie in a luxurious private car was.


    Shawn was also looking toward their side, even though he could not hear what they were talking about. He just kept his gaze on them, despite Sam¡¯s stare at him. He didn¡¯t want to be there, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t say anything, he decided to just leave the man staring at them and get to the main point. ¡°If there¡¯s something going on, I think you should talk to me about it. You don¡¯t have to avoid me, Ellie.¡± Sam said, looking into her eyes. ¡°That was why I didn¡¯t tell you anything. I knew that it was going to affect our friendship.¡±


    Before she could answer or say anything, her phone suddenly vibrated. She checked it and saw that it was Christina.


    ¡°Hello. Mr. Stewart is about to leave thepany,¡± Christina said. She had been keeping her eye on Callum until she finally saw that he was about to leave. Despite how she had been avoiding him ever since thest incident, she still managed to see him and do it for herself.


    Ellie knew that she had to leave instantly if she wanted to catch up with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sam. I need to do something important.¡± She wished she could stay and talk about them, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sam asked. He noticed that she had been looking at her phone ever since he started talking.


    ¡°I will exin everything to youter. But right now, I need your help.¡± She whispered.


    She stood up to leave for the bathroom, but before she could leave, Shawn suddenly blocked her. ¡°Where are you going, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to the restroom, or do you want to follow me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am.¡± Shawn said before going back to his seat.


    He waited for some minutes, until he started suspecting that something was wrong. He stood up to go check on her in the restroom, but before he could leave, Sam suddenly blocked his way.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, mister?¡± Sam asked. Even though he did not understand what was going on or who the guy before him was, he just found himself doing what Ellie asked without questioning her.


    Shawn, without saying a word, suddenly punched him in the face, attracting the attention of other customers. He ran to the restroom and searched everywhere, but he did not see her.


    He dashed towards Sam, who hadn¡¯t recovered from the first punch, and punched him again. He knew that he had something to do with her escape, but he just left him alone because of the screams in the restaurant, and he had to look for her.


    Shit! He took his phone and dialed Callum¡¯s number.


    Hello. He heard Callum say it over the phone.


    ¡°Ms. Loren has escaped.¡±


    ¡°Escaped?! How can you let that happen, Shawn? Find her before anything goes wrong.¡± Callum said before hanging up. He stepped on the gas and elerated rapidly to get there on time.


    *****


    As soon as Christina called Ellie back to tell her the route Callum had taken, she quickly drove the car and followed the route; she intentionally chose the restaurant because it wasn¡¯t far from Stewart¡¯s cooperation.


    Not too long. She saw his car.


    She drove slowly, leaving a car between them to avoid suspicion. She asked Sam for his car because she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with Callum if she took a taxi. She was happy the restaurant was a big one, which made it easier for her to pretend to be like one of the employees and pass through the backdoor of the restaurant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ve been keeping Alex.¡± She whispered to herself, putting all her attention on the car she was tailing. She also stepped on the gas when she saw that his car was already moving faster.


    She drove for almost an hour. The sky was already getting dark when his car stopped in the middle of a forest.


    She parked her car far away from where he would see her; she hid behind a tree and watched him get out of the car. She remembered what had happened to her thest time she went to the woods alone in the night; she didn¡¯t want that incident to happen again, so she was having a fight with her mind about whether to follow Callum or go back.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t make all those ns, just to throw them away.¡±


    ¡°This is for Alex.¡± She whispered before following him. She followed him for a minute before Callum suddenly looked back.


    Callum, who was suspecting that something was going on, suddenly looked back, but he did not see anything. He used his sense of smell, but he did get any creature¡¯s smell, either a witch, a human, or a werewolf like him.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! That was close.¡± Ellie sighed in relief and touched her chest. It was as if she knew he would turn his back; she just found herself hiding behind a tree all of a sudden.


    After walking for some minutes, he finally stopped in front of an old house with some dull light bulbs in front of it. ¡°Is he hiding Alex here?¡±


    She saw a huge mane out of the house. He said something to Callum, and they both entered. ¡°How will I get into the house?¡± She thought, looking at the house from where she was. It had already be so dark that it was only the light from the house that could be seen in the forest.


    She moved away from the tree to go closer to the house and look for a backdoor, but she hadn¡¯t taken up to two steps when something unexpected suddenly happened.


    She didn¡¯t know that she had stepped on a piece of wood that was covered in grass. She screamed as she fell into a dark hole. Ahhh!


    Her heart was beating so fast because of the fall and fear. She waited for some minutes to recover from the fall until she remembered that she had no time. ¡°I have to save Alex.¡± She whispered with tears in her eyes. She was so scared, but the only thing she could think of was Alex. She did not understand why she was so worried and sad that she did not see him, maybe because she suspected Callum of kidnapping him.


    She managed to get herself up from the cold, dark floor.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She searched her pocket and was thankful that her phone was with her, even though the screen had broken due to the fall.


    She turned on the torchlight on her phone and gasped at what she saw. ¡°A tunnel.¡± She whispered lightly.

 Aggressive wolf

    She jumped and did different kinds of stunts just to get out of the hole, but it was too deep. She would have screamed, but she did not want to get the attention of the people in the house. She knew that they might hear her voice because of the quietness of the forest.


    Tears kepting out of her eyes; she knew that she had no choice but to follow the passage. After all, she wanted to save Alex. ¡°Maybe I could find something.¡± She gave herself hope.


    With her phone as a torchlight, she moved her leg and followed the passage.


    Despite how shaky and scared she was, she kept going through the passage, telling herself it was all for Alex.


    Ellie kept walking into the tunnel for some time, until she finally got to a wooden door that marked the end of the passage. She looked at the door before looking back at where she wasing from.


    She was so scared of what she might see if she opened the door; she did not want to enter, nor did she want to go back to where she wasing from.


    After some time, she mustered up her courage and put her hand on the door knob. She took a deep breath before opening it.


    She opened the door slowly and pointed out her torchlight, but before she could see anything, something suddenly crawled on her leg. She screamed and fell to the ground.


    As a result of that, her phone dropped with a loud sound, causing it to break into pieces.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°No. Oh my goodness! You can¡¯t quit on me.¡± She cried, trying to search the ground for her phone, but she did not see any part of it because it was too dark.


    She couldn¡¯t go back into the darkness, nor could she go into the dark room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alex.¡± She cried.


    She thought maybe she could find a way to get into the house and save Alex. But she had failed miserably, all because of her foolishness. And she was also trapped in a dark tunnel.


    Ellie knew she had no choice but to enter the room; she couldn¡¯t go back through the long, dark tunnel. She opened the door widely and walked in slowly.


    ¡°Hello. Is someone there?¡± She whispered slowly. She has epted everything that would happen to her if Callum caught her.


    She saw that there was a dull, flickering light bulb in the middle of the room. It was so dull that it couldn¡¯t circte the whole room.


    All of a sudden, the room door closed with a loud bang. She looked back and widened her eyes in fear. ¡°Is¡­ is someone there?¡± She stuttered.


    She suddenly heard a low growl behind her. She turned back slowly, her body dripping with sweat due to fear. Its heartbeat was so loud, and its eyes were all bloodshot.


    She took some steps backward. Suddenly, she screamed when the wolf dashed towards her. Ahh!


    She was expecting the wolf to tear her apart, but nothing happened. She opened her eyes slowly, and she saw that the wolf was noting closer to her.


    It was just going back and forth on a spot. That was when she saw the chain around its waist and shoulders.


    She moved back in fear and stared at the big brownish-gray wolf growling in anger. Its fangs are so long and big that they could kill any creature right away.


    Ellie kept looking at the wolf, despite the flickering bulb; she did not know why, but she felt like she was connected to the wolf.


    ¡°Alex.¡± She whispered before speaking out.


    Alex! She said again. This time, she stood up on her feet. It was the same wolf that saved her the day she went to the Supreme; it also saved her recently from some wolves.


    ¡°Alex. It¡¯s you.¡± She cried; she tried to take a step forward, but she couldn¡¯t because of the growling from the wolf.


    ¡°Is this what Callum turned you into?¡± She cried. She thought Callum was the one who tied him up and turned him into an aggressive wolf that couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°Alex. It¡¯s me. Ellie.¡± She took a step forward, despite how scared she was. She kept moving closer when she saw that the snarling had reduced. She stretched her hand to touch the wolf¡¯s head, but before her hand could get any closer.


    The wolf inhaled her scent and even got more angry. She screamed and fell to the ground as the wolf moved to attack her.


    The aggressive wolf would have torn her apart, but the chain holding it couldn¡¯t let it get closer.


    With all the force of the wolf, one of the chains got broken. Ellie just kept screaming and crying; she was so scared that she would have to die in the room, and it was Alex that would kill her


    *****


    ¡°What happened here?! How did this happen?!¡± Callum screamed, looking at the man lying on the floor, lifeless. He was the poisoned rogue that was caught while trying to save Ellie.


    ¡°The poison killed him,¡± Maya replied, looking at the lifeless rogue.


    ¡°The poison? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to study the poison, but with what we¡¯ve all seen, The poison turns them aggressive and strong, and itter kills them after a few days.¡± Maya exined.


    Maya was the one treating the rogue; she was called by Callum because she was familiar with witches and she was the only one he could trust.


    Callum did not say anything; he just kept staring at the lifeless rogue.


    ¡°We need to find the cure. I don¡¯t want to think about what will happen to my brother.¡± She said with worry.


    Just then, a loud scream suddenly came from nowhere. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Maya asked, looking at a wall close to them.


    Callum, without saying anything, walked to the wall and pushed it slowly.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± He was shocked when he saw Ellie inside the room, but more shocked when he saw that one of the chains on the wolf had broken, and it was about to tear the human in front of him apart.


    He got in front of the wolf and tried to calm it down, but it only got worse. The wolf kept exerting more force. Callum knew that the chain might break anytime soon; he quickly took an injection from his pocket and dashed towards the wolf.


    While all this was going on, Maya had already helped Ellie up and led her out of the room.

 Antidote

    She sat down on a chair, still breathing heavily. Maya poured her a ss of water, but she did not drink it.


    She saw the dried blood and injuries on Ellie¡¯s legs and arms, but she did not say anything or do anything.


    Just then, Callum entered the room. Ellie looked up at him and stood up. ¡°Why? What did you do to him?! Why did you lock him up in that dark room?! What did he do to you?!¡± She screamed, asking different questions that ran through her mind.


    ¡°Ms. Loren, you need to calm down. You shouldn¡¯t be here. You need to go home.¡± Callum, who was still shocked that she was there, said to her.


    ¡°Home? How could you tell me to go home when you kidnapped Alex and locked him up in a  room?!¡± Ellie screamed again. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from screaming.


    ¡°What? I think you¡¯re getting the wrong idea here, Ms. Loren.¡±


    Maya, who was already pissed and frustrated, suddenly voiced out, ¡°Enough! The both of you should stop.¡±


    ¡°My brother is dying. And the only thing you could think of is to argue?¡± She asked with a tone denoting pain and sadness.


    Ellie was so confused; she stood up and walked towards Maya. ¡°Dying? What do you mean by that?¡±


    A drop of tears fell out of her eyes, but she quickly cleaned it. Maya has always been a girl who didn¡¯t like getting sad. She stayed away from guys because she had always felt that she was a strongdy and no one would make her cry.


    But for the first time, she cried because she knew that her brother did not have much time. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if her brother dies.


    She sighed before facing Ellie. ¡°Alex was poisoned. And he did not have much time, because the poison turns wolves aggressive andter kills them.¡±


    ¡°No. Alex can¡¯t die.¡± Ellie thought.


    Ellie could not say a word; she was trying to digest everything she heard, until Maya asked. ¡°Why did you go to the woods alone that night?¡±


    Ellie stared at Maya. She did not understand why she had asked, but she managed to say it slowly, even though it was embarrassing to her. ¡°I had a dream about a woman telling me toe to the woods so that she could show me how to break the mate bond.¡±


    Hearing this, Callum quickly stepped in between them. He knew that Maya was so angry that she could strangle anyone who crossed her path. Maya, please, let¡¯s stop talking about this.


    ¡°No, Callum. We have to talk about this.¡± She said, facing Callum before looking back at Ellie. ¡°I¡¯ve always seen selfish humans, but I never thought you¡¯d be this bad. You just want things to go your way without thinking of other people. It¡¯s all because of your selfishness that my brother got poisoned.¡± Maya sniffed.


    Despite Callum trying to stop her from talking, she kept pouring out her mind. ¡°If only he had left you alone to face your consequences, he wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned.¡±


    Ellie could not say a word. Tears kept falling out of her eyes. She remembered that Alex was looking so sick the night he hade to save her, but she never thought he was poisoned. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± She kept saying it in her mind.


    She did not even know the word to say to Maya, who was fuming in anger.


    ¡°I wish I had never thought you two could be together. Because someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve my brother,¡± Maya said before walking out of the room.


    She knelt on the floor and cried. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If only I was not so selfish.¡± She wailed.


    Callum walked towards her and touched her shoulders to stop her from crying. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, Ms. Loren. You shouldn¡¯t listen to Maya; she just talked out of anger. I¡¯m sure Alex would not want to see you ming yourself.¡±


    ¡°You know the truth. If I had told him before going, none of this would have happened.¡±


    ¡°Then, instead of crying, Why don¡¯t we think of looking for a solution?¡± Callum said.


    She looked up to him with hope. ¡°Solution? What is this solution?¡±


    Callum sighed before standing up straight. The poison can only be found among ck witches, and its antidote can only be found with them. Ellie, who was still thinking about witches existing, decided to think about itter and focus on the solution.


    ¡°But the problem is that ck witches have been exiled and locked up in a dark forest. The dark forest gate is so difficult to open, and it¡¯s only a female that could go in.¡± He exined, but he didn¡¯t know that the girl did not know anything about witches; he just thought he was giving her hope that there was a solution.


    Ellie did not say anything. A lot was going through her mind as she sat and listened to what Callum was saying.


    Callum talked to her for some time, until she finally calmed down and stopped crying. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you home, Ms. Loren.¡± He said before escorting her out of the forest. He kept wondering how Ellie had followed him till he got to the forest, without him getting her scent. He thought about it for some time before he stopped.


    She couldn¡¯t take Sam¡¯s car with her because she was so weak due to all the stress she had faced in the tunnel.


    Callum assured her that the car would be returned tomorrow morning, and he would be the one to take her back home.


    She got home and went straight to bed. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking and ming herself, saying that it was her fault. ¡°If bringing the cure from the dark forest will save him, Then that¡¯s what I¡¯d do.¡±


    Sheid on the bed, looking at the ceiling. Sleep was so far away from her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Barrier

    The next morning, Ellie woke up early to go to Stewart¡¯s cooperation. She had been thinking the whole night about Alex that she couldn¡¯t get any sleep. She also did not bother eating breakfast because of how worried she was.


    She had to wait for Callum in the reception because it was too early for the CEO to be in the office that morning. She did not even care about the people staring at her, nor Sam or Christina, who might see her sitting there.


    She waited for almost an hour before Callum finally arrived.


    ¡°Ms Loren! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you this morning.


    ¡°Yes. I needed to talk to you urgently,¡± Ellie said.


    OK?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll go to the dark forest and get the antidote for Alex.¡± Ellie said.


    ¡°Huh? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about. I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing while Alex is somewhere suffering from my mistake.¡±


    ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t your mistake, Ellie.¡± He did not realize he had called her by her first name. He was frustrated that the girl kept ming herself when it was someone who nned everything.


    Despite everything Callum told her, she still did not listen. She kept insisting on going to the dark forest to get the antidote. Callum, who didn¡¯t know how to dissuade her anymore, decided to call Maya. Maybe she could talk some sense into her.


    He kept on talking to her for about an hour, until Maya walked in. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She sat opposite Ellie and Callum. Anyone who saw her right then will know that something was wrong.


    Ellie did not even bother to wait for Callum to talk. ¡°I will go to the dark forest to get the antidote for Alex.¡± She said with no emotion of fear.


    Maya was surprised; she looked at Callum, who was just staring at the both of them in silence, before looking back at Ellie. ¡°Does this look like a joke to you?¡± Maya asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Maya. I will go. Just show me the way.¡± Ellie said, almost begging.


    ¡°Show you the way? You must think this is an easy task, don¡¯t you?¡± Maya whispered to herself, but it was enough for the both of them in the room to hear.


    ¡°Do you even know what a witch is capable of?¡± Maya scoffed.


    Ellie became so quiet. She did not like the fact that Maya had changed for her, but she understood that it was because of her brother. She looked at Callum before looking back at her shoe. ¡°No.¡± She whispered softly.


    ¡°Then why? Why do you suddenly want to go to a ce that will lead to your death? And don¡¯t you tell me it¡¯s because of how my brother kept saving you that made you guilty, because that¡¯s not a good excuse for you to want to get killed?¡± Maya said.


    Ellie thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t find anything else to say. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She felt guilty, but she knew that it was more than guilt that kept pushing her. She did not understand what it was, but she just didn¡¯t want to see Alex in pain.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re going to the dark forest.¡±


    ¡°We? Are you also thinking of going? What¡¯s wrong with the both of you? I thought you¡¯d stop her from going, but now you want to  go.¡±Callum burst out in shock.


    ¡°Then do you expect me to sit back and do nothing when my brother is suffering in pain? We¡¯re going to the dark forest now. And you won¡¯t stop us, Callum,¡± Maya said before standing up.


    ¡°Alex won¡¯t want this. At least don¡¯t include Ellie in this.¡±


    ¡°You heard her when she volunteered to go. Alex only has less than a day, and I won¡¯t wait for your n or whatever you¡¯re thinking. I was nning on going before, but now that I have a partner.¡±,C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Callum knew that there was nothing he could say to stop them. ¡°Let¡¯s get you in disguise first.¡± He said this before going out of the room, while Ellie and Maya also followed.


    They got into Callum¡¯s car and went to the training house, where Alex was being kept.


    They knew that there would be no time again. They went into an empty room in the house.


    Maya took a book out of a cross bag. It¡¯s a witch¡¯s book that contains spells and other things about a witch. Maya got the book from her friend because she had always been curious about other creatures.


    ¡°What do you want to do with this?¡± Ellie asked, looking at the book with her.


    ¡°To hide our identity. No one except ck witches is found in the dark forest. And ck witches can be very crazy; they kill and suck blood as soon as they know you¡¯re not part of them, especially if you¡¯re human.¡± Maya said with no emotion.


    Ellie did not say anything; she just kept quiet and looked at the book. Maya took the book and started saying some strange things; she said them for some minutes before she finally stopped.


    As soon as she finished, Ellie felt like something had entered her body.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re ready,¡± Maya said.


    ¡°You should move now. You won¡¯t want to go when it¡¯s already dark here.¡± Callum said to them, but it was only Maya who understood what he was saying.


    They left the training house and got into Callum¡¯s car. The road from the training house to the dark forest is very far, and they had to go before it became dark.


    They passed through the supreme because the dark forest was close to the supreme. The car stopped, and they got out of the car. Ellie remembered the woods as the ones she went to that night.


    She felt a sudden shiver in her body, but she managed to keep her feet on the ground. They walked into the woods until they stopped in front of two tall trees opposite each other.


    Maya took the book again from her bag and started casting another spell. The barrier failed at first before finally opening a second time. Maya suddenly felt weak; she almost fell to the ground, but Ellie quickly helped her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Maya answered with a low voice. She knew that such a thing might happen because the opening of the barrier might take away her energy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in before it closes.¡± Maya said, and they both entered.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±

 Intruders

    There wasn¡¯t much difference between the normal forest they passed before the barrier and the dark forest. The only difference was that the day was not bright like before.


    Ellie was surprised that it was bright before they entered the forest, but after they entered the dark forest, it became dull as if rain was about to fall. ¡°I guess that¡¯s why it¡¯s called dark Forest.¡± Ellie whispered.


    ¡°The dark forest is always like this when it¡¯s bright in the outside world. You don¡¯t want to imagine how it looks when it¡¯spletely dark,¡± Maya said. She noticed how she was looking around the forest.


    They kept walking deep into the forest. Ellie wanted to ask where they were going, but she just kept quiet. She knew that Maya was still angry at her.


    As she walked, she noticed that some nts and flowers were so colorful and beautiful, which made the forest not what she thought of. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the dark forest would be this beautiful.¡±


    As soon as the word came out of her mouth, Maya turned back and looked at her. ¡°Beautiful? You think these flowers are beautiful?¡± She scoffed.


    She turned around and pointed to some red roses. ¡°Outside the dark forest, red roses may signify love. But in the dark forest, it signifies danger. Smelling those red roses will make your tongue swell and lower your breathing. As a human, you know what that could do to you.¡± she exined before walking forward again.


    Seeing that, the girl suddenly became quiet. She tried to listen to her heartbeat to check maybe she¡¯s scared, but strangely, she could not hear anything. She looked back at her and said, ¡°ck witches can be very cunning and wicked. Don¡¯t get scared when you see any of them. Act like you¡¯re part of them, and don¡¯t touch anything. Just follow my lead.¡±


    Even though she was still angry at Ellie, she couldn¡¯t help but still worry about her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will save Alex.¡± Maya assured her, while Ellie only nodded with a weak smile.


    They walked for some time until they finally got to the top of the hill. She looked down the hill and saw some houses. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She said before walking down the sloppy road.


    They walked into the vige market and saw different people passing and buying things.


    Ellie, who thought that the witches would bepletely different from them, was surprised when she saw how beautiful and well-dressed they were. She couldn¡¯t even say that they were witches, because they all looked like normal humans to her. She kept wondering what features made them be ssified as witches.


    Maya walked up to a store. She saw a middle-aged woman in the store; she quickly thought of using that as an opportunity to ask for the antidote to the poison.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am. How much are your mushrooms?¡± She asked, using that as an opportunity to get her to talk.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Twenty gold coins,¡± the woman replied.


    ¡°Such an expensive amount for just a mushroom,¡± Maya thought.


    Ellie just stood there, wondering if she heard right-the witches were using gold coins.


    ¡°Can you give me a discount? I need the mushroom to make some concoction, but I don¡¯t have enough money.¡± She said with a small smile, but stopped talking when the woman red at her.


    She kept quiet and looked at the mushroom again before going closer to the woman. ¡°Do you perhaps¡­ sell any poison that turns werewolves aggressive? I¡¯ve been trying to study more on poison, you see.¡± She continued, looking into the woman¡¯s eyes as if to get answers.


    She knew that she had to get the antidote for her brother before it got dark, or else he could die.


    ¡°Do you want to buy something, or do you want to ask me stupid questions? Who in the dark forest doesn¡¯t know that strong poisons like that are only prepared by the head witch?¡±The woman whispered back. She knew the kind of trouble she could get into if the head witch¡¯s guard found them talking about poisons.


    ¡°So you mean that it¡¯s only the head witch that has the antidote?¡± Maya asked, but before the woman could answer her, some people walked towards them.


    The middle-aged woman quickly went on her knees and greeted them.


    Knowing who they were, Maya quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll buy it. I only have ten gold coins.¡± She quickly grabbed Ellie¡¯s hand and was about to leave the shop when she heard. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re rushing to?¡±


    She stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly. ¡°Rushing? We were just going on our way, but you think we were rushing?¡± Maya scoffed. She knew that the only way to free themselves was to act tough and not get scared of them.


    A guy amongst them, named Damien, walked closer to where Maya was, but his gaze was on the other girl looking so scared and shaky. ¡°This is a very small vige, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen any of you before. Am I right, sister?¡± He asked, looking back at his sister, Sabrina, who was just ring.


    ¡°So tell me, which family did youe from?¡± He asked, looking at Ellie, who was already bowing her head slightly.


    Um¡­ we¡¯re¡­ Maya said, but was caught off guard before she couldplete her words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear her voice. Or can¡¯t she talk?¡± Damien asked, staring deep into Ellie¡¯s eyes.


    The other witches in the market have also gathered around them. Damien suspected that something was going on, and he knew that because of the girl looking around in fear.


    Ellie just kept looking at them in fear. She could not control her fear; her hands were already shaking. She knew that Maya couldn¡¯te to their rescue because the witch insisted on her talking, and she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Maya, on the other hand, knew they were done for. She didn¡¯t expect that the antidote would be with the head witch only. Likewise, she didn¡¯t expect that she would see Sabrina and Damien, the heads of the ck witch¡¯s spoilt brats.


    Before Ellie could manage to force out a word, she noticed that the girl behind the guy who was asking her question suddenly changed. Her skin suddenly became wrinkled and ugly. Ellie kept looking at the girl in shock, forgetting the guy who was still waiting for answers.


    Suddenly, water from nowhere sshed on them. ¡°Intruders.¡± The witches said, moving back away from them.

 Possessed

    ¡°Intruders.¡± The witches said in shock. They all moved backwards in an attempt to attack soon.


    ¡°A werewolf and a human?! How dare youe into the dark forest?!¡± Damien asked, raising his voice at them. ¡°We will make sure we use both of you as an example to the other people out there.¡±


    ¡°Kill them.¡± Some witches that came to see what was going on screamed, while others also screamed with rage. ¡°No, burn them alive.¡±


    Ellie was so scared; she had started to think about a lot of things if she died there. Alex, her mother, and her friends. Tears were already falling out of her eyes.


    Maya knew that they had to run for their lives. She couldn¡¯t change into her wolf form to fight them because there were too many. They wouldter defeat her and kill her before she would even get the chance to hurt two of them.


    The ck witches had hated the werewolves for years, and even if they let Ellie go, they could never spare Maya¡¯s life.


    Maya grabbed Ellie¡¯s hand and turned around to run for their lives, but everything happened so fast.


    Sabrina, who had already changed into her witch form, knew that they were intruders in the first ce. She had been suspecting the human girl that was shivering in fear, she knew she was hiding something.


    Sabrina dashed towards the human girl to strangle her with her long, curved nails, but before she could touch or get close to her, she suddenly fell.


    She screamed as she fell backwards with a loud sound. It felt like something strong came with the breeze and pounced on her.


    The witches screamed at the sight of what was going on. Sabrina, the daughter of the head witch, was in pain. Her face and body were being scratched by an unseen creature. ¡°Help! Someone help!¡± The girl screamed, touching her face and body.


    Damien ran to his sister in fear, but he was speechless; he could not even touch her. Her face was covered in blood, and there were scratches and big marks on her face and body that kept appearing.


    ¡°Sabrina!¡± He called out, but he could not put his hands on her.


    He looked up at the human girl, and he saw something even more shocking. Her eyes had turned green, and her hair was flowing backwards with the breeze. Her eyebrows raised upwards, and she was ring at Sabrina in rage with her green eyes.


    The other witches wanted to move close to her, but none of them could because they didn¡¯t know what had possessed the girl.


    ¡°Someone stop her. She¡¯ll kill my sister.¡± Damien said with worry on his face. He also couldn¡¯t move close to the human girl.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± Maya, who suddenly woke up from her daze, walked up to her slowly and called out calmly, but it seemed like the girl was not in control of herself.


    Maya was also shocked to see Ellie in this new form. She didn¡¯t know what it was that possessed her, but she couldn¡¯t allow her to kill the witch.


    Ellie! She called out, touching her arm, but she realized that her body was so cold.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl. Ellie! Snap out of it! She shouted, shaking her as if to pull her down. She was more scared that something might happen to her.


    Suddenly, the breeze stopped, and Ellie fell to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maya asked with worry. She touched her body and saw that her temperature wasing back to normal.


    Instead of answering the question, Ellie looked towards the witch lying on the floor and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The witches ran to Sabrina and helped her up. None of them could say anything or move close to the human. They were all scared for their lives. They took Sabrina, who was crying and wincing in pain, away to go take care of her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who you are, but you tried to kill the head witch¡¯s daughter. Now it¡¯s only the headwitch that can punish you.¡± Damien said. Even though he was still scared about the two girls, he still needed to keep his dignity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the head witch.¡± None of them could touch them. They only directed them; some witches walked in front of them, while others walked at the back so that they wouldn¡¯t escape, but none of themid a single hand on them.


    Maya, who was helping Ellie to walk, just kept thinking about what had happened. She kept looking at Ellie as they walked slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She heard Ellie whisper with a sad smile, but she couldn¡¯t find any reply for her.


    They walked for some time. They¡¯ve already left the market, and they were being directed into the forest until they finally got to a small, ugly hut. ¡°So this is where their headwitch lives,¡± Maya thought.


    *****


    On the other side of the barrier. In the training house.


    Callum walked into the room and saw the wolf that was lying down on the ground. The growling had stopped, and it was only groaning on the ground in pain.


    Callum knew that the poison was already affecting his system, and he didn¡¯t have much time. He kept ming himself for not acting quickly on the matter. But now that it had gotten worse, he could only pray that Maya woulde back with the antidote.


    Callum kept pacing up and down in the room. It was almost getting dark, and he was worried that Maya and Ellie may have been captured by the witches.


    At the same time, worried that they may not make it on time if they¡¯ve already gotten the antidote.


    He looked at Alex, who was groaning weakly on the floor. ¡°Nothing must happen to you, Alex. We need you the most right now.¡±


    He wished he could go into the forest, but it¡¯s impossible because a man can only enter the dark forest if the barrier breakspletely.

 Agnes

    They were forced to kneel on the dirty ground. Damien entered the hut to call his mother, while the other witches stood behind Ellie and Maya.


    After a few minutes, the head witch came out of the hut with Damien behind him. ¡°Where are they?!¡± Agnes, the witch, screamed as she rushed out of the hut. She was wearing a long ck gown, and she looked so beautiful that no one would know she was an ugly ck witch.


    She looked at the girls on the floor and screamed, ¡°You evil creatures! I¡¯ll make you pay for hurting my daughter.¡± She ran inside the hut and came back with her dagger.


    Maya quickly bowed her head. She knew that the witch was angry and that there was nothing that could save them from her. ¡°Forgive us, Agnes. We didn¡¯t mean to go into the dark forest. We need the antidote to save my brother.¡± She said this without realizing she had called her by her name, which was forbidden.


    ¡°Agnes? Who are you?¡± The woman asked, walking towards Maya; she raised her head up and looked into her eyes. ¡°Answer me, girl! Who are you?!¡±


    Maya knew that there was nothing she could do again; she had exposed her identity to the woman. Then, when the ck witches were still amongst the werewolves, it was only the blue moon pack, the greatest pack, that were allowed to call Agnes, the ck witch by that name, because of a certain reason that no one knows. The other packs knew her by a different name.


    ¡°Ma¡­ Maya from the blue moon pack.¡± She answered, while the other witches gasped in shock.


    ¡°Blue moon pack?! You¡¯re from the bluemoon pack?!¡± The woman asked. ¡°Your wicked father banished us into the dark forest, and now you¡¯re here to hurt my own daughter again.¡± Agnes had always hated everything about the werewolves, especially the Blue Moon Pack. She had always med the former alpha of the Blue Moon Pack for their ugliness and misfortunes.


    The former alpha, Alex¡¯s father, was a ruthless wolf. He kills and burns humans and witches, especially the ones that get involved with wolves.


    Even though the dark witches also do forbidden things, he was still ruthless and wicked until he died. ¡°Your people came here to steal our poison. And now you want the antidote?¡±


    ¡°Burn them.¡± The witches screamed in anger.


    All Maya wanted was to get the antidote before it got dark. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Agnes. Please forgive us. We need to give the antidote to my brother before it gets dark.¡± She begged, but Agnes did not say anything; instead, she was looking at Ellie.


    ¡°They said you¡¯re possessed.¡± Agnes said, looking at Ellie, who was just kneeling on the ground in silence. She took her dagger and was about to take a step forward when a sudden, cold breeze started blowing with a loud sound.


    Agnes quickly dropped the dagger on the floor; she moved back slowly and saw that the girl¡¯s eyes had changed back. The other witches also moved back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± Agnes said, still looking at Ellie.


    ¡°Mother! What do you think you¡¯re doing? We have to kill these intruders,¡± Damien said with anger.


    ¡°No one will touch them.¡±


    ¡°Mother! What about Sabrina? That human girl tried to kill her.¡± Damien said, looking at his mother, while the other witches also supported him.


    ¡°Then you should be the one to avenge her. It seems you¡¯re tired of living.¡± Agnes retorted before turning back to the two girls kneeling down.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you go, not because I¡¯m nice or scared of her. It¡¯s all because I don¡¯t want to be a hindrance to the written fate.¡± Agnes said, looking back at Maya.


    Maya, who had been quiet ever since Ellie¡¯s eyes changed, looked up to the woman and asked, ¡°Written fate? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon.¡± The woman said, still looking at Ellie. She turned to her son, who was still fuming in anger. ¡°Give them the antidote. They know their way out.¡± She turned back to Maya and said, ¡°Seek me if you need help finding her true identity.¡±


    Maya was so happy and, at the same time, surprised. ¡°Thank you, Agnes. Thank you so much.¡± She helped Ellie, who was groaning weakly on the floor, up. She did not understand what was going on with her or what Agnes meant by her true identity, but she needed to get home first.


    She collected the antidote from the grumpy man and supported Ellie out of the witch¡¯s hut.


    The sky had started to get dark, and she knew that it might not be possible for her to make it. ¡°I think you should go without me, Maya.¡± Ellie said weakly. She felt like all her strength was suddenly drained away by something.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll leave you here and go back home after everything? We¡¯re going back to save Alex together.¡± Maya said. She was still helping the girl to work.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is that happened to you a while ago, but I¡¯m not leaving you here.¡± They walked to the top of the hill and back into the forest until they got to the barrier. It had already be so dark that it was not possible for any normal human to see, but with Maya¡¯s sharp senses, she could see anything in the dark.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She said some spells, and the door to the barrier opened. They got out and saw Callum, who was pacing up and down in front of the barrier.


    Maya! Are you okay? Did you get it? Callum screamed as soon as he saw theme out of the barrier.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maya replied.


    Callum noticed the girl beside her, who looked like she had passed out. ¡°What happened to Ellie?¡± He asked, raising his eyebrows. He ran to her side and supported her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but she¡¯s fine. We have to go.¡± Maya said before they walked out of the forest.

 Ignore it

    She stirred in her sleep and opened her eyes slowly. She blinked several times before rubbing her eyes.


    Suddenly, she stood up and looked around the room. She stood up from the small mattress and walked towards the door to open it.


    But before her hand could touch it, the door opened, and Maya came in with a tray of food.


    ¡°Where is Alex? Is he okay? I need to see him myself.¡± She said, trying to push the door to go out, but Maya stopped her before she could leave.


    ¡°Calm down, Ellie! Alex is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry; just eat your food.¡±


    ¡°Please just let me see him.¡± She begged, but Maya closed the door and dragged her back to bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re still weak, Ellie. At least, eat before you see him.¡± Maya said. Ellie also sat down on the bed and ate in silence. She just wanted to finish the food on time and go see Alex.


    But suddenly she remembered something; she looked at Maya. ¡°What¡­ happened in the dark forest? Just ignore it. I don¡¯t know what it was, but I guess it was due to stress. Don¡¯t tell Alex about it.¡± She stuttered; she also did not know what was going on with her, but she chose to just ignore it and not inform Alex about it.


    Maya looked at her for some time before finally talking. ¡°Ignore it? What I saw wasn¡¯t stress at all, Ellie. And it surely isn¡¯t something we can ignore.¡± Ellie did not say anything, nor did she continue eating. She just kept looking at Maya.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re not human, Ellie.¡± The words kept ringing in her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not human?¡± Ellie chuckled at Maya¡¯s words. ¡°How can you assume such, Maya? Just ignore it. It¡¯s nothing to stress about.¡± She thought Maya was making it a big deal. ¡°What if I told her it wasn¡¯t the first time?¡± She thought.


    Maya sighed. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s hard to believe, but I will keep it a secret until we find out what caused it.¡±


    Ellie was about to say another thing before Callum suddenly entered the room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Ellie? Are you okay now?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m okay now.¡± Ellie replied with a smile. She did not let any of them talk before she asked, ¡°Where is Alex? Can I see him now?¡± She stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Alex is fine, but you can¡¯t see him yet. I think you should go home first.


    ¡°Go home? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me? I just want to see him.¡± She said it with worry. She didn¡¯t even know when a tear dropped from her eyes.


    ¡°No, Ellie. Nothing is wrong. Alex just needs rest.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to see Alex because he was still sleeping, and she might disturb him if she saw him.


    Maya also added, ¡°You should go home and rest, Ellie. Alex is fine.¡±


    Ellie looked at both of them before sighing. A part of her did not believe them, but she just thought of doing what they said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Shawn.¡± He said before going out of the room. ¡°Trust me, he¡¯s fine. Just go home and rest.¡±


    Shawn went to the training house and took Ellie back home.


    ¡°Did something happen in the dark forest? Why did Elliee out unconscious?¡± He wanted to ignore it, but he couldn¡¯t because of how Ellie¡¯s body was so cold and the fact that she was the only one that came out unconscious.


    ¡°Um, she suddenly felt weak from walking, so she just passed out. I guess she was just stressed up.¡± She said with a smile. She did not want to tell him the truth because she needed to find out about Ellie¡¯s identity, like Agnes said. And she knew that telling Callum about how they almost got killed would also bring about what happened to Ellie.


    ¡°Hmm. I guess she just needs to rest then.¡± He said before walking into the house. He did not ask any further because he thought they might have just gotten the antidote without anyone knowing about their true identity.


    He walked back into the house and opened the door to the room where the man was sleeping. He opened the door slowly so as not to wake him up, but Alex still woke up.


    He stirred from his sleep and looked toward the door. He groaned as he sat up from the bed, but Maya quickly ran towards him and helped him up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked.


    Instead of answering her question, he looked at Callum and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You were poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡± He asked. He remembered that he had gone to save Ellie, and something was injected into his body as he fought the rogues.


    He also remembered that he had saved Ellie, but the only ce his memory stopped was when he drove himself to the training house because of how weak and hungry he was feeling.


    ¡°Ellie! Where¡¯s Ellie?¡±


    ¡°Ellie is fine.¡± Callum replied. That was when Alex finally rxed.


    They brought his food, and Callum also injected another portion of antidote into him before saying, ¡°The other poisoned wolf is dead. We couldn¡¯t get the antidote for him on time.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned wolf? How did that happen? Then where did you get mine?¡± He asked as he looked at Callum, as if he were expecting a fast reply.


    Before Callum could say anything, Maya quickly burst into their conversation. ¡°It¡¯s nowhere, brother.¡±


    Nowhere? He asked with doubt. He looked back at Callum and said with amanding tone, ¡°Start talking, Callum.¡±


    ¡°The poison was from the dark forest, and the antidote can only be gotten from the dark forest.¡± Callum said with a low voice. He wished he hadn¡¯t told him about it.


    ¡°And who went to get it from the dark forest?¡± Alex asked with his piercing eyes.


    ¡°Brother! We can talk about thister. You need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Did you go into the dark forest?¡± Alex asked. He knew that it was only a woman that could enter the dark forest, and it was only his sister that could do such a thing. Sensing her silence, she asked, ¡°What were you thinking, Maya?¡±


    ¡°I had no choice, brother. The poison might kill you. And I couldn¡¯t stop myself when Ellie insisted on going.¡± She said this before realizing what she had done.


    Alex moved closer to her and raised her chin, which was already down, up to look at him. ¡°Did you just say Ellie? Did Ellie follow you to the dark forest?!¡± He asked, but he got his answers when Maya did not say anything.


    Despite how weak he was still feeling, he still managed to stand up from the bed. ¡°Where is my shirt?¡± He said as he looked around the room until he found a shirt.


    ¡°Calm down, Alex. You¡¯re just recovering.¡± Callum said, even though he knew he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Just tell me where she is. I don¡¯t have anything to say to you.¡±

 Alex is back

    Ellie got home and went to bed again. Even though she was worried about Alex, she still managed to calm herself to go home.


    She only woke up when she rolled over and felt someone sitting on her bed. She opened her eyes slowly, only to see a pair of eyes staring at her. She stood up immediately and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Alex? Alex!¡± Without thinking, she threw herself in his arms.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You¡¯re fine.¡± She said in tears, touching his face before hugging him again.


    Alex could not say a word. He did not for once think that such a thing could happen; he was angry that she went to the dark forest, but when he got home, he found himself smiling while she slept.


    He was preventing his wolf from doing anything to her. He suddenly craved for her as soon as she hugged him. ¡°You must not do anything wrong.¡± He kept telling himself.


    He patted her back lightly until she finally broke away from the hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said with a low voice. He knew that she was apologizing because of how she threw herself in his arms, and he was d she quickly withdrew herself, because he didn¡¯t know he could hold himself that long without kissing her.


    He looked at her and sighed before remembering what he came for. ¡°What were you thinking? Why would you follow Maya to the dark forest?!¡±


    ¡°I was actually the one that suggested going.¡± She said with a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault you got poisoned. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the woods that night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She begged with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    He med himself for making her cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t me yourself. Who would have saved you if not me?¡± Alex said with a smile, and he wiped her cheeks with his two hands. But Ellie kept on crying. She only stopped after some time.


    Alex begged her and patted her back until she stopped crying. He wanted to ask her some questions, but because of how sad and down she was, he kept having second thoughts.


    But when she finally stopped crying, he decided to ask her. ¡°That night. Why did you go to the woods?¡± He knew that someone had nned for him by making Elliee to the woods so that he could be poisoned. And it was only Ellie that could have a clue about the person they¡¯ve been looking for.


    Ellie looked at him before looking away. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt sad for trying to tell Alex about her looking for ways to break the mate bond. She thought maybe it might make Alex angry.


    Alex noticed her hesitation to talk. ¡°You can tell me, Ellie. I need to know who sent you to the woods.¡±


    She looked at him before rubbing her cold hands together. I went there because I wanted to break the mate bond. She said, but Alex was just giving her the ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± look.


    ¡°A woman told me toe to the woods so as to help me break the mate bond. I did not want to believe that dream, but I was just¡­


    ¡°A dream?¡± Alex asked, looking at thedy, who was bowing her head slightly.


    ¡°Yes. A woman told me to go to the woods.¡± She didn¡¯t look at him because she knew she sounded dumb at that time.


    Even though he was angry that she was thinking of breaking the bond between them, he still managed to calm himself and asked, ¡°Did you see the woman? Can you recognize her if you see her?¡±


    Alex knew that it was only a witch that coulde into her dreams, and the only possible witch was the one they were looking for.


    ¡°No. I did not see her face. She was putting on a veil.¡± Ellie looked at him and replied.


    Hearing Alex¡¯s question made her think that someone must have nned the poison for him, and she was just used as bait. ¡°Is someone trying to hurt you?¡± She asked with a worried tone.


    ¡°What?! No. How can you think that?¡± Alex asked with a smile. ¡°Those wolves just roam around the woods to hurt people. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. And also, always tell me before you make any decision,¡± he said, before touching her head lightly.


    She nodded her head despite how guilty she was feeling about hiding what was happening to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alex.¡± She thought.


    *****


    Maya got homete in the night to see her mother sitting on the couch in the living room. ¡°Good evening, mother.¡± She greeted her before walking forward to leave her room.


    ¡°Maya, wait.¡± She said this before walking to where Maya was standing. ¡°Where is your brother? I¡¯ve been calling his number, but he¡¯s not picking up. Is he not back from his trip?¡± Madeline asked.


    Her mother had been disturbing her for the past three days about where Alex was. Even though she did not know why her mother was suddenly worried about Alex, she still managed to keep lying to her all along. But she couldn¡¯t lie anymore, now that he¡¯s back.


    ¡°Alex is back, mother. He came back this morning.¡± Maya replied with a tired voice.


    I see. Madeline whispered to herself.


    Maya, who was just watching her mother, the way she was acting suspiciously, asked. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°A lot of things have been wrong.¡±


    ¡°Is this about Ellie again? Can¡¯t you just let them be? The moon goddess knows what she¡¯s doing, mother.¡± She knew that her mother must be looking for Alex, all because of Ellie again. She hasn¡¯t given up on leaving the both of them alone.


    ¡°Yes. The moon goddess knows what she¡¯s doing, and that¡¯s why there is rejection for werewolves. Those two can never be together; even yourte father won¡¯t support this,¡± Madeline said, while Maya just rolled her eyes and went to her room.


    ¡°Does that human girl think she can mess with me?¡± She whispered to herself before sitting back on the couch.

 Weak human

    Two dayster,


    She went back to work despite Alex¡¯s discussion about her staying at home for a few days. She was so tired and bored at home that she could only think of going back to work.


    Alex also had to go back to work because of the important meetings he had to hold and the files he had to work on because of his absence.


    Ellie was working on herputer when her phone suddenly beeped. She checked it, and she saw that it was an unknown number. She only picked it up at the second ring. ¡°Were you trying to ignore my calls?¡± She heard the voice asking.


    She was surprised to hear how the person was using amanding tone when she didn¡¯t even know who it was. She checked the number again. ¡°Please, who¡¯s talking?¡±


    ¡°Such disrespect from a weak human.¡± She heard the voice reply. At that point, she knew who it was. It was only Mrs. Warren, Alex¡¯s mother, who could address her as a weak human instead of her name.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. I didn¡¯t know you were the one.¡± She quickly stood up from her seat and apologized as if the woman were in her presence.


    The woman did not even bother epting her apology. She went straight to the point. ¡°Come meet me at the cafe two blocks away from thepany by twelve in the afternoon. And if you like, you might decide to tell my son about our meeting. Then I¡¯ll know how big of a fool you are.¡± She said this before hanging up.


    Ellie could not even say a word when she heard the beeping sound. She knew the woman didn¡¯t like her, but she could not understand why the woman liked insulting her a lot.


    ¡°By twelve. But that¡¯s lunchtime. Maybe she knew; that¡¯s why she asked me toe, so that Alex wouldn¡¯t find out.¡± She thought.


    Ellie kept working until she was almost twelve. She was happy she wouldn¡¯t have to find an excuse to give Alex because he had gone for an important meeting with Jeff.


    She left her office and went to the cafe. She entered and took a seat. She noticed that the cafe was silent, and there were no customers inside. Ady walked up to her and asked, ¡°Are you, Miss Ellie?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered. Thedy told her that a woman had booked the whole cafe for two hours, and she should wait for her. ¡°Do you want to have anything to drink?¡± Thedy asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m okay.¡±


    She waited for some minutes until she finally ordered a cappino. She kept checking her watch. ¡°Is she stilling?¡± She asked herself.


    Just then, the door opened. Madeline entered the cafe and saw the girl already sitting. She walked up to her and sat in front of her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe early,¡± Madeline said, but Ellie did not say anything. ¡°Was she not the one that told me twelve, and now it¡¯s past twelve?¡± She thought.


    ¡°What have you been doing? Are you trying to mess with me?¡± Madeline asked calmly; she sighed before continuing. ¡°Why are you still in that house? Do you think you can keep living off my son?! She screamed, but Ellie was thankful that no one was there.


    She wished she could do what she asked of her instantly, but she couldn¡¯t. At least, not when she doesn¡¯t know why her eyes keep changing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am.¡± She apologized, not knowing what to say to the woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare apologize to me. You¡¯re just a weak, wretched human, and I will never allow my son to make a mistake he will regret for his lifetime. I only give you a week to do what is necessary.¡± Madeline said, gritting her teeth in anger. She stood up and left the cafe without waiting for the girl to say a word.


    She was pained about what Madeline said to her, but she kept everything inside her. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find out what¡¯s going on with me before next week.¡± She thought.


    She was about to leave the cafe when someone suddenly sat down where Madeline was sitting before she left. Hey! He raised his hand to greet her with a smile.


    ¡°Sam! What are you doing here?!¡± She sat back down on the chair and asked. She was surprised to see him near Warren Corporation. She knew that Stewart Corporation was far away, and it was already working hours.


    ¡°Um¡­ I took a day off from work. And I came here to see one of my friends.¡± He replied.


    ¡°When did youe into the cafe?¡± She asked, looking into his eyes. She hoped he hadn¡¯t heard her discussion with Alex¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I just came in,¡± Sam replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm. OK.¡± Ellie rxed before looking away from him. It was quiet for some time before Sam finally asked, ¡°How is Mr. Warren feeling now?¡±


    Suddenly, Ellie looked up at him. ¡°Mr Warren? How do you know he¡¯s not feeling well?¡± She was surprised to hear him ask about Alex. She knew that she had not told him, nor could Callum tell the people in hispany.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You told me.¡± Sam said it with a smile. Ellie felt chills from the smile Sam gave her, but she did not think much about it.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I told him? I don¡¯t remember saying anything about Alex.¡± She whispered to herself, but she did not know that Sam had heard her.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve forgotten. You must have been stressedtely.¡± He said with that same smile, but Ellie did not reply.


    She kept thinking until she finally remembered that lunch was over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to go now.¡± She said before taking her purse. She did not even bother waiting for him to talk before she left the cafe.


    Sam did not move from his seat; he kept looking at her as she walked down the street. He stretched his hand and took her cup of coffee, which she had taken a sip of.

 Her stalking ex-boxfriend

    In the Stewart cooperation.


    Work was already over about an hour ago. She had to stay back in the officete because of the meeting held in her department.


    She took her bag and dragged herself out of the office. It was only when she got out of thepany that she realized it was already dark. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I stayed thiste.¡± She sighed. She hasm¡¯t taken up to two steps when she heard, ¡°Christina, my love!¡±


    She didn¡¯t have to look back to know who it was. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Christina. I told you that woman took advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°And I also told you I¡¯m not interested anymore. Is it by force?¡± Zach was her ex-boyfriend, whom she had broken up with a month ago when she found him sleeping with another woman.


    She wasn¡¯t pained about it because she also slept with another man not too long after she broke up with him, but he kepting back and stalking her. She has even dodged him and left her house, all because of his stalking and begging.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Christina. Do you know how many times I¡¯vee here looking for you?¡± Zach said, giving her a dirty smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just leave me alone and get out.¡± She said. She was about to walk away from him, but Zach suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to dump me, girl. I¡¯m the only one that gets to do that.¡± He smirked, dragging her towards him. ¡°Let me go, Zach. Leave me alone!¡± She screamed, but the guy did not answer her. She was surprised that no one was at thepany to save her. Not even the security guards were at the entrance to save her.


    Despite all her strength and screams, Zach kept dragging her. But before they could move any further, A hand suddenly grabbed Zach¡¯s hand and turned him around.


    Everything happened so fast that Christina could not stop what was about to happen. Callum punched Zach to the ground and kept pulling him up to punch him again. ¡°How dare youy your filthy hands on her? I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±


    Aah! Please let him go! She screamed, tears falling out of her eyes.


    Blood was already dripping out of Zach¡¯s face and mouth, but with that, he kept smiling. ¡°Callum, please let him go.¡± She begged, but when she saw that the man wasn¡¯t listening to her, she quickly called the police.


    *****N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Christina rested her back on Callum¡¯s car. She was waiting outside the police station for Callum toe out. He was still talking to the police officer inside. She got really scared when Callum was beating Zach up, with no means of stopping despite her begging and crying for him to stop.


    About some minutester. She quickly moved away when she saw himing out of the station towards her. She could not say a word because she did not know what to say. She just kept her head low.


    ¡°Are you a fool? You¡¯ve been getting stalked for over a month, and you couldn¡¯t report to the police?!¡± He raised his voice in anger. He stayed backte in the office because of the important work he had to do. He didn¡¯t know that it was alreadyte, but he knew he still had to go to the training room after work. He packed up his work and left his office to go home when he heard some noise outside thepany. He suddenly became angry when he saw a man dragging a frail figure he recognized even when it was dark.


    Christina did not know what to say; she looked up to him and wondered why he was getting angry, like he was the one being stalked. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± She said and bowed her head lightly.


    Callum was surprised to hear her thank him after the question he had asked. He sighed and ran his hands into his hair. He did not know why he was so worried about her.


    ¡°I should get going.¡± She said before taking a step forward, but he stopped her. ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sir. I can go home myself.¡± She had decided to avoid him as much as she could, and it worked until he saved her from her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°And who said you couldn¡¯t go yourself? Get in while I¡¯m asking nicely.¡± Callum retorted.


    ¡°How is that asking nicely?¡± She thought. She had no choice but to get the car. It was alreadyte, and her house was far from the police station.


    Callum didn¡¯t have to ask where she lived. He drove for about half an hour until he got to her house.


    The car stopped in front of a house with a small gate. But none of them got out of the car. The car was enveloped in silence for some minutes, until Christina slowly moved her hand to open the door but realized it was locked.


    ¡°That guy. Why didn¡¯t you report him? Is it because you still have feelings for him?¡± He couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking. He felt like something was pushing him to talk ever since he left the police station.


    Christina looked at him; she was not expecting that type of question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough for you to ask me such a thing.¡±


    ¡°How are we not close? I¡¯m your boss. And¡­ I can ask you that as a boss who is worried about the welfare of his employee.¡± Callum said, knowing that his excuse was dumb.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t report him because I thought he would stop after a while.¡± Christina said without looking at him. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was once the man she was happy about when they got intimate. But now, he kept making it clear that nothing could ever happen between them by making it clear he was just her boss.


    ¡°Still, you should have reported it or told me about it.¡± Callum said. Christina wanted to ask him why she would report to him, but she just kept quiet. ¡°At least she did not say she was still having feelings for him.¡± Callum thought.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Callum said, looking into her eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why do you like asking a lot of questions? Just give me your phone.¡± He said before the girl finally gave him the phone.


    He collected the phone and typed his number. ¡°No matter what, always call me if you need help.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes. Thank you, sir.¡± She said. She got out of the car after Callum opened the door.

 Bothered

    She knew she didn¡¯t have enough time. Alex¡¯s mother could call her anytime, and if she realizes that she hasn¡¯t done what she asked of her, She won¡¯t take it lightly with her.


    As much as she also wants to reject him and forget about werewolves and witches, She couldn¡¯t because of how her eyes kept changing on their own.


    She remembered what Maya told her about her possibility of not being a human. She also remembered how Alex¡¯s eyes had changed that night when she thought he was sick. ¡°Could werewolves be a virus? Did I contact it? Will I also turn into a wolf?¡± These are the questions that are going through her mind. ¡°No. I¡¯m human.¡± She kept telling herself.


    ¡°I need to find out before Alex¡¯s motheres for me again,¡± she thought. She did not want anything that would bring the woman back to threaten her.


    She took her phone and called Maya. ¡°Hello.¡± She heard the voice.


    ¡°Hello Maya. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and you?¡± They exchanged pleasantries before they got to the main conversation.


    ¡°I need your help. Can youe this Saturday? I would havee to you, but you know how your brother can be.¡± She wanted to tell Alex about it, but she knew that it might affect her moving out of his house soon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Saturday, but I¡¯ll try.¡± Maya said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said before hanging up. She just hoped Alex wouldn¡¯t be around on Saturday. She left the restroom to go back to her work.


    She had her bathroom break and decided to use that to call Maya. It hadn¡¯t taken one minute before she got back to her seat when the door to his office opened.


    *****


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you agreed to this deal sir, despite it being a startuppany.¡±


    ¡°I hope you agreed to all the terms, Mr. Kyle.¡± Alex said. He was sitting in his mini-palor, with his back resting on the couch and his legs crossed. Jeff, his assistant, took the contract from the table that was already signed by the man and gave it to him.


    Yes sir. The man replied with a smile.


    Alex flipped and checked the papers before dropping them back. ¡°That¡¯s good. I guess that would be all then.¡± He needed to get back to important work. He only spared the man for a few minutes.


    ¡°Yes. I should get going, sir.¡±


    The man stood up and stretched his hands toward him for a handshake. Alex also received his and shook him, but something caught his attention. He looked up at the man, who was just smiling, before he retrieved his hand.


    ¡°Goodbye sir.¡± The man said before walking towards the door. Jeff also followed him to escort him out.


    Kyle walked out of his office and was about to walk towards the elevator when his eyes caught ady standing behind a counter. Instead of entering the elevator, which Jeff had opened. He turned around and walked towards thedy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Oh my! Has anyone told you how beautiful you are?!¡± He eximed with a smile.


    Ellie, who was just looking at him as if she were lost, said with a little bow. ¡°Hello sir.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± She said before looking at Jeff for help.


    It was as if Jeff heard her mind. ¡°We should get going now, Mr. Kyle.¡± He showed the man the way before Alex woulde out of his office. He knew that the deal would first be over before Alex would decide to do anything to him. He was happy that the werewolf wasn¡¯t using his hearing ability at that time; otherwise, he would also have been in trouble.


    ¡°What a weird man.¡± She said to herself after the man left. She hated how the man was giving her a flirty smile.


    She took the lunch boxes she had ordered from Alex¡¯s favorite restaurant and walked to his office to give them to him. She knocked on the door faintly and opened it when she heard his voice from inside.


    ¡°I brought your lunch.¡± She dropped the box on the table in his mini palor. ¡°Are you busy? I guess I should take it back.¡± She said, noticing that he was typing something on hisputer.


    ¡°Just sit down. I¡¯m almost done.¡± Alex looked up at her with a smile. He was so busy that he did not have time to spare for food, but he couldn¡¯t ignore his little bunny when she brought the lunch herself.


    Ellie waited for about two minutes until Alex finally closed theptop and walked towards her. He saw that she had already set the table, but he noticed that there was only one dish ced on the table. ¡°Why is there only one food? Do you want to eat on the same te as me so badly?¡± He asked with a teasing smile.


    No. I¡¯ll just eat in my office.


    ¡°Eat in your office? I thought we were over that.¡± Alex asked, dropping the spoon on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just hungry now.¡± She said, taking her gaze away from him.


    Alex, without taking his eyes off her, asked. ¡°Why?¡± He noticed that she was looking so disturbed. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± She said, before sitting down opposite him. She wanted to be alone, but she knew it wasn¡¯t possible when ites to Alex. She decided to just eat her food so as to avoid more questions from him.


    She did not know why she felt so bothered whenever she thought about leaving his house soon. She feels sad every time she thinks about it or sees Alex smiling at her. A part of her kept telling her it was a good decision to reject him and forget about him, while a part of her was sad thinking about it.


    Alex was just looking at her as she ate. She did not even look up at him or say a single word. She just kept eating her food with a heavy heart.

 White wolf

    Madeline could be seen sitting on the couch, with Elena sitting opposite her. ¡°I want you to get me all the information about her. Where she came from? Her family. Everything. Do you understand me?¡± She said to the guy standing before her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. I will get it ready before the week ends.¡± The girl replied.


    ¡°No. I want it in the next two days,¡± Madeline retorted.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The guy said, bowing his head before walking out of the room.


    ¡°What are you nning, great Luna?¡± Elena asked, looking at the woman who was resting her back on the couch with her eyes closed.


    ¡°If she tries to act smart with me, her family will be the ones to suffer for it. At least she won¡¯t choose her family to die, all because of the riches she wants to swindle from my son.¡± Madeline said, before opening her eyes. She took a sip of the coffee in her hand.


    ¡°You did the right thing, Luna. That girl needs to stay away from him soon.¡± Elena said.


    ¡°I¡¯m always doing the right thing.¡±


    *****


    It was finally Saturday. Ellie couldn¡¯t sleep well the night before. She kept thinking of how to talk with Maya in the house without Alex knowing. She thought that Alex might not go out, but she was surprised when she woke up in the morning and did not see Alex in the house.


    ¡°Did he go out to jog?¡± She asked herself. She went out of the house and saw that his car was not where he always parked it. She went back inside to ask the butler, who was already setting the table. And the man told her that Alex had left the house early in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s good; he¡¯s not around.¡± She smiled to herself before going back upstairs to take her phone. She called Maya to starting before eating her breakfast.


    Ellie waited for about two hours, but she did not say Maya. She was starting to get worried that Alex mighte back home anytime since it was the weekend. She took her phone to call Maya again, but before she could dial the number, the door of the living room opened, and Maya walked in.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Ellie said. She stood up and walked to meet her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my mother. She can be a pain in the neck sometimes,¡± Maya said before taking a seat. Hearing her talk about her mother even got her more scared and eager to solve her problem.


    ¡°I called you because of what happened thest time.¡±


    Maya smiled. ¡°I know that could be the only reason you called. Is my brother at home?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°No,¡± Ellie replied. ¡°Do you think it might have gone? I mean. My eyes have not changed since that time, so maybe it has gone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that goes andes on its own, Ellie. Something must be triggering it.¡± Maya said.


    Ellie sighed before asking. So you mean that it¡¯s still there, but it only happened because of something?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Maya replied. That day. Your eyes changed when that witch¡¯s daughter tried to attack you. That same day, too. Your eyes changed when Agnes tried to attack you. Maya said with a frown.


    She kept quiet and went into thought for a few seconds before snapping her fingers. ¡°Danger! It happens when you¡¯re in danger.¡± She looked up at the girl opposite her and said,.


    Danger. Ellie said again. Now she was thinking about it. It happened when those witches tried to attack her. ¡°But why did it change when I was in the bathroom?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Did it change when you were alone?¡±


    Yes.


    Maya sighed before standing up. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked, but Maya did not say anything. Ellie saw that she was walking towards the kitchen. ¡°What is she nning?¡± She asked herself.


    Maya came back to the living room with a knife in her hand. Ellie quickly stood up when she saw the girl walking up to her with a knife. ¡°What is this, Maya? What are you trying to do with the knife?¡± She asked, but the girl did not say a word. It was as if something had possessed her.


    She stepped back, but Maya kepting closer. With every step she took, she felt like she was getting weak. ¡°Stay back.¡± She said weakly, but Maya kepting closer.


    Suddenly, she felt that she couldn¡¯t move again; she was too weak. She felt like something was about to take over her system, but she was resisting with all her strength.


    Maya moved closer to her, but before the knife could touch Ellie, She suddenly felt a sudden breeze pushing her far away from Ellie to the ground. Then something jumped on her so that she couldn¡¯t move.


    Before anything could happen to her face. She screamed. Ellie! Ellie! Snap out of it.


    At the sound of her voice, Ellie suddenly fell to the ground. She quickly crawled to where Maya was lying and asked with tears in her eyes. ¡°Maya. Are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She cried, but Maya stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. At least now we know when ites out.¡± Maya stood up from the ground, wincing in pain. She felt that something had pounced on her. It was so strong that she couldn¡¯t even use her werewolf strength to push it away.


    She helped Ellie up to the nearest chair before sitting beside her. She took a book out of her bag and opened it.


    ¡°The only strong creature I know that has green eyes is this.¡± She dropped the book on the table for Ellie to see.


    ¡°A white wolf?¡± Ellie asked, looking at the picture in the book. She remembered that she had seen the white wolf picture in one of Alex¡¯s books in his study. She remembered that the real white wolf was the only wolf with green eyes, and it was very rare.


    ¡°Yes. A white wolf.¡± Maya replied. She knew for a fact that Ellie was a wolf, but she couldn¡¯t understand the type of wolf she was. She had never seen a wolf attack without being seen. She knew that a white wolf is a very strong wolf, and it might be possible Ellie is one, but the phenomenon is not what she understands.

 Desires

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m human. Even if I happen to be a wolf, How can I be a white wolf and not know since I was born?¡± Ellie asked with worry and confusion. She still did not believe that she wasn¡¯t human.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know, Ellie. I¡¯m so confused right now. But we can¡¯t just ignore the signs.¡± Maya said, but Ellie did not say anything. Nothing was making her believe she was not human. She wanted to tell her brother, but she had to keep her promise to Ellie until they found out who she was.


    Maya did not know how to convince her anymore; she wished she could take her to a witch. Maybe she could see the past, but she couldn¡¯t because no random witch could do that.


    Only a powerful witch like Elena could do that. And she couldn¡¯t ask Elena for help because of her mother.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Fine. You should see who you are.¡± Maya said.


    Ellie looked up at her and frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°We are going back to meet the dark witch.¡± Maya said with no emotion. She knew that the only powerful witch that could make Ellie see the past was Agnes. And she had said it herself that they should seek her out if she wanted to know her real identity.


    ¡°The dark witch? Do you mean that witch that almost killed us?¡± Ellie asked, raising her eyebrows in shock.


    ¡°Do you want to find out the truth or not? It¡¯s only a witch that could bring light to this matter, Ellie.¡± She said, but Ellie did not say a word. Remember, she told us to seek her out if we needed help finding out your identity?


    Ellie did not say a word. She was so worried at the same time, scared that she might not be a human. She knew she did not have time. She has to find out who she is and reject Alex immediately. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go to the dark witch.¡±


    ¡°OK then. Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No. Tomorrow is too early. I¡¯ll give Alex an excuse so that I can go on Monday.¡± She said. She was not worried about Alex, but scared of the dark forest.


    ¡°OK. Monday it is, then. You don¡¯t have to worry; everything will be fine.¡± She said it with a smile, touching her hand to ease her worry.


    Maya stayed with her for some time before she finally left.


    Ellie kept thinking about what Maya told her till it got dark. She even lost her appetite, so she had to go to bed early. She rolled on the bed several times until she finally got up and went out of the room.


    She was surprised that Alex wasn¡¯t back home yet. ¡°Where could he be?¡± She thought before going into the kitchen to get water.


    She took a bottle of water from the fridge and stood beside the kitchen counter. She took a sip of the water before cing it on the counter. ¡°If what Maya is saying about me being a werewolf is true, Does it mean that mom is not human?¡± She asked herself before pushing the thought away. ¡°No. That¡¯s not possible.¡± She got so carried away in her thoughts that she did not know someone was behind her.


    *****


    Alex had to leave the house early in the morning to n for the rogues in the training room. He and Callum have located a rogue. It was said that he loved to gamble in a secret gambling house in the city.


    He sent Callum to the gambling house to catch the rogue. He would have gone himself, but the rogue would recognize him and run even before he could think of chasing him.


    He decided to just go back home and have a good rest after a long time. He knew that Ellie must have gone to bed, so he wasn¡¯t bothered when he entered the dark, quiet house.


    Alex was walking up the stairs when he saw a faint lighting from the kitchen area. He thought it was the butler, but his nose proved him wrong when he smelled the familiar sweet scent in the air.


    He quickly turned around and walked to the kitchen to see her standing in front of the kitchen counter. He gulped his spit when he saw her smooth white back. He looked at her for some time, wondering what she was doing.


    He walked closer to her and regretted it as he took some steps forward. ¡°Ellie.¡± He called out. She was wearing a camisole, and he could see the faint mark on her neck as she turned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He swallowed, trying not to look at her neck or her chest because he knew that she was not wearing anything except the light pink camisole. But the torture was too much for him. His wolf had been craving her ever since the mark on her neck started fading, but he was controlling himself so as not to force her.


    Ellie, who did not know the kind of torture she was giving him, ¡°Um, I came to get water.¡±


    He wanted to ask her what was wrong with her because she looked carried away, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself if he spent even a minute more with her looking so cute and sexy at the same time. ¡°You should go to bed now.¡±


    Ellie did not say anything; she did not know why he was acting weird, but she just ignored him and walked out of the kitchen. She hadn¡¯t taken up to two steps when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken the bottle of water with her.


    She went back to the kitchen only to find him standing beside the counter where the water was. ¡°I came back to get the water.¡± She said this when she saw the way he was staring at her.


    She quickly grabbed the bottle, but before she could take a step forward, Alex pulled her towards him. Desire and hunger zed through his eyes as he stared at her. Without giving her space to wriggle out of his hold, he crashed his lips on hers.


    ¡°Alex. Let me go.¡± She groaned into his mouth, trying her possible best to push him, but he was too strong. His kiss was raw and intense, sending a wave of heat through her body.


    She stopped wriggling when his hands moved down her back, grabbed onto her hips, and pulled her harder into his body as if she weren¡¯t close enough.


    He traced his kisses from her lips to her neck, inhaling her sweet scent. She moaned as she felt his lips sucking at her neck. She was so lost, drowning in an ocean of pleasure, that she did not know when her hands clutched onto his neck.


    His hands slipped under her dress and caressed her thighs. He was about to go further, but his phone suddenly rang with a loud sound, stopping their session.


    Shit! He took out his phone from his pocket and saw that it was Callum. Ellie was so embarrassed; she used that opportunity to push him away and ran to her room without taking the water again.

 Tattoo

    Callum sat down in the room, sipping his drink. His eyes had been on one of the guys gambling in the room.


    ¡°What a fool!¡± He mocked, shaking his head as the guy had just lost another million dors. He had been gambling for over an hour, but he hadn¡¯t won anything; instead, he was losing a lot of money.


    Callum stopped drinking when he saw that the guy was fighting and arguing with one of the men when he had just lost. The other man won, and his boys beat him up and threw him out.


    Callum quickly stood up and followed the guy. He followed him for some time, until the guy felt suspicious and looked back. Without seeing who was following him, he ran across the street towards an alley.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He also came out of his hiding spot and ran after him. He followed him as he ran through the dark alley. If it were a normal human, he would have caught him, but he was a rogue werewolf, which made him run faster.


    The rogue threw dumpsters in his way as he ran, but Callum dodged them and passed through another route to block him in the front. He blocked him and crashed him against the wall.


    ¡°Let go of me, man! Who do you think you are?!¡± The guy screamed. Callum did not let him finish; he punched him in the face till blood starteding out of his nose and mouth.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Let me go!¡± The rogue spat out blood.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by telling me who your leader is?¡± Callum retorted. He knew that the guy was a secretive rogue, and there must be a reason for that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, man.¡± The guy said this before putting his hands on his chest to push him away. But Alex punched him in the stomach. ¡°You better start talking. I know who you are. Who is the leader of the rogues?!¡±


    Leader of the rogues?! He scoffed. ¡°You think I know who he or she is?¡± Heughed. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the wrong guy, man. You should go after the second-inmand instead.¡±


    ¡°Who is the second-inmand?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are, but there are two. And they have a tattoo of a scorpion on their wrist.¡± The man said this, wincing in pain.


    ¡°Tattoo? Have you ever seen any of them before?¡± He asked, but before the guy could talk, he heard.


    Mr Stewart! He turned back slowly to check where the voice came from. ¡°It¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡± She asked, but was shocked when she saw him pinning a man to the wall.


    You! She said, but before she could finish her words, The man that was being pinned to the wall suddenly pushed Alex away and dashed towards her. She fell to the ground as the man pushed her to the floor.


    The rogue ran, and Callum followed him, but he stopped when he saw the girl wincing in pain. He turned back and groaned before going back to her.


    ¡°What are you looking for sote?! Don¡¯t you ever think before going out of your house?!¡± He asked with frustration as he helped her up. He was angry not because of the rogue that escaped, but because she was not always caring about her safety.


    Christina stood up and held his arm for support. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said as she removed her hand from his arm. Without saying anything to him again, she took a step forward to leave, but Callum grabbed her hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He knew that the route she was about to take was not to her house.


    ¡°I want to get something from the nearest store.¡± She said this before removing his hand from her wrist. She took another step forward, but winced in pain from her sprained ankle.


    Callum looked at her for some time as she walked in pain before dashing towards her. She screamed as he carried her in his arms all of a sudden. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± She screamed, but Callum did not listen to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get whatever you want from the store.¡± He said so, but Christina quickly disagreed. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just buy it tomorrow.¡± She knew that he wouldn¡¯t listen if she told him she would go herself, and she was ashamed to send him to get her sanitary pads.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡± Her eyebrows raised in shock as she heard what he said. She felt her cheeks getting hot. ¡°Let me down.¡± She said calmly, and the guy also nodded his head before dropping her.


    He wanted to go back to the training room, but he couldn¡¯t leave her alone. He put her hand on his arm and helped her to walk.


    None of them said anything to each other. They just walked in silence, but Christina was fighting herself to talk. ¡°Violence is not the right way to solve things. You should have reported him to the police.¡± She had been fighting herself to tell him; she was surprised when she saw her boss hitting a man in an alley.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± He looked at her before stopping.


    Christina also looked at him. ¡°That guy. You could have just reported him to the police instead of hitting him. What if something happens to him and you get arrested?¡±


    ¡°Were you worried that I might get arrested?¡± Callum asked, looking at her intently.


    ¡°Of course¡­ I mean¡­ no.¡±I¡¯m just saying that you should stop hitting people.¡± She said this before looking away out of embarrassment.


    ¡°You would have done the same if you knew who he was,¡± Callum said before moving again.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Christina asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Callum replied with a smile, while Christina also pouted her lips and kept quiet. They finally got to her house.


    Callum made sure he saw her go in before going back. He took his phone and dialed Alex¡¯s number. ¡°Hello. We need to talk.¡± He said this before hanging up.


    *****


    She ran to her room in anger. ¡°How could you do this, Ellie?¡± She screamed as she pulled her hair. She was angry at herself for kissing him back, when all she wanted was to end the contract between them and live in peace without remembering anything about him.


    I need to end this as soon as possible. She said. She took her phone and dialed Maya¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello. Let¡¯s go to the dark forest tomorrow.¡± She said it without waiting for her reply.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did it happen again?¡± Maya asked because of her sudden change.


    ¡°No. The sooner we go, the better it will be.¡± She said this before Maya finally epted. She didn¡¯t care if Alex did not go anywhere the next day. All she cares about is finding out the truth.

 Second visit to the dark forest

    ¡°You better have a good reason for disturbing me thiste.¡± Alex said as soon as he entered the training room. He saw Callum giving orders to some of the men.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you sote,¡± Callum said. He wondered why he was so angry when he was the one who told him to call if anything happened.


    ¡°Did you catch him?¡± Alex did not waste time; he went straight to the point.


    Callum sighed, before replying. ¡°No. He escaped.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± He asked; he was still angry that he disrupted his make-out session with Ellie. At that point, he wished he had switched off his phone before going home.


    ¡°I got some new information. I was told by the guy that there are only two seconds-inmand who know who their leader is. And those two have a scorpion tattoo on their wrists.¡± Callum exined.


    ¡°A scorpion tattoo?¡± Alex asked before sitting down in the nearest chair. It rang a bell in his head, but he couldn¡¯t exin why. He looked at Callum for some minutes, as if he were in deep thought, before snapping his right finger.


    ¡°Kyle,¡± he said.


    ¡°Who is Kyle?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m an investor in his start-uppany, and I saw a tattoo on his wrist¡­ But he¡¯s not a werewolf. He¡¯s human.¡± Alex said, still in thought. He did not suspect anything when he saw the tattoo on him, but the more he thought about it, the more he found the tattoo weird.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to look for him.¡± Alex stood up and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight, Alex. We won¡¯t be able to do anything now.¡± Callum replied.


    ¡°The earlier, the better. We can go to his house and catch him there. If he finds out we are on to him, then that¡¯s the end,¡± Alex said before walking out of the room.


    *****


    She did not bother eating breakfast. She was thankful that Alex was not at home. The only thing needed was how to go out without Shawn following her. She wished it was Monday. She would have gone during working hours, but she couldn¡¯t wait till Monday before going again. She needed to end everything and get her life back to normal.


    She went downstairs to ask Shawn to take her to her friend¡¯s house. Shawn had no choice but to take her there because there was no rule that said she couldn¡¯t go out, but he must just stay with her as her bodyguard. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to my friend¡¯s house.¡± She said to Shawn before entering the car.


    The car drove for about half an hour before stopping in front of Jasmine¡¯s house. She got out of the car and told Shawn he could go home because she didn¡¯t think she would being home that night.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but Mr. Warren has to give orders.¡± Shawn said, before taking out his phone to call Alex. He did not want to go through Alex¡¯s wrath again.


    Ellie was already getting worried that Alex would order Shawn to take her back home, but she was thankful when Alex¡¯s number didn¡¯t go through. I¡¯ll call him myself to exin it to him. ¡°I¡¯m just spending the night here with my friend; no big deal.¡±


    Shawn was a bit skeptical; he thought maybe it was another scheme of hers to leave the house. He called Alex¡¯s number again, but it was still not going through.


    Ellie did not bother saying anything to him again. She just left him alone and went towards Jasmine¡¯s door.


    She knocked on the door. ¡°Ellie! What are you doing here?!¡± Jasmine asked in surprise.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯ll ask me first?¡± Ellie asked back with a smile. I¡¯m so sorry. Pleasee inside. Jasmine said this before noticing the man standing outside beside the bar. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go in. Leave him.¡± Ellie said this before pushing her friend into the house.


    ¡°How have you been? I trieding to that house, but I was scared of Mr. Warren.¡± Jasmine dragged her to the chair and said.


    Ellie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine Jas. But I need to be somewhere right now. And I¡¯m runningte.¡± She went to Jasmine¡¯s ce because it was the only excuse she could think of.


    ¡°Where are you going? And why are you in a hurry?¡± Jasmine stood up and asked Ellie, who was pacing around the room and checking the windows. ¡°Are you running from someone? Wait! Did you steal from Mr. Warren?!¡± Jasmine asked in fear. She had been scared of Alex ever since their first meeting.


    ¡°What? No, I didn¡¯t. I just need to go somewhere; I¡¯ll exin everythingter.¡± She said, still looking out the window. She waited until Shawn finally left the house.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Shawn tried Alex¡¯s number, but when he did not pick it up, he decided to go back home.


    She waited for about an hour to make sure the man was not hiding somewhere nearby. ¡°Hello Maya. I¡¯m ready.¡± She called Maya, and about an hourter, a car stopped in front of Jasmine¡¯s house to pick Ellie up.


    The car stopped in the middle of the road that leads to the dark forest. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Maya said, as soon as she helped her open the car door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to leave the house without Alex knowing.¡± She replied, and I followed her into the forest. The sun was still shining; she just hoped they would be done before it got dark. They walked in the forest for some time until they got to the front of the barrier. ¡°I hope this goes well.¡± Maya sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re going with our normal selves.¡± Maya said this before taking out a book from her bag. She started saying some spells, and about a few minutester. The barrier opened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± She grabbed Ellie, who was still in shock due to fear, and pulled her in before the barrier closed.

 See it for yourself

    Madeline sat on a chair in her living room. A cucumber eye pad could be seen on her face. There were also some maids kneeling on the floor; they were performing manicures and pedicures for her. Madeline had always cared about her beauty, even before she gave birth to her children. Beauty and fashion were things she didn¡¯t joke about.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. The informant is here.¡± A maid came into the room and said,.


    Tell him toe in. She said, before taking her hands away from the maids, that she removed the cucumber and dismissed the maids. ¡°Where is it?¡± She asked as soon as he entered.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The man gave her some papers that contained everything about Ellie¡¯s life. ¡°So she only has a mother. Her father and brother are dead.¡± Madeline scoffed as she flipped the papers.


    Just then, a picture fell to the ground while she was going through the papers. She picked it up and gasped in shock. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No! No. This is not possible. Who is this?¡± She stood up and asked the man, bowing her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s her mother.¡± The words kept ringing in her head.


    ¡°Her mother? How is this possible?!¡± She screamed. She took the papers again to check for the woman¡¯s name. She saw the name she hated the most. It was only the surname that was different.


    ¡°How can this be? If she were her mother, Then that girl is¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish the word because of how shocked she was.


    ¡°How could I ignore such a thing for twenty-five years?¡± She eximed, almost pulling out her hair. ¡°I need to get rid of her.¡±


    *****


    Ellie and Maya walked into the forest for some time, until they finally got to the hill where they could see the town. They walked and were about to get into town when they heard something from behind. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    They turned back slowly to see the guy they were hoping to never see. Some witches were also standing behind him. ¡°Do you think the dark forest is a ce for you toe and go anytime, all because you know how to break the barrier?!¡± Damien screamed.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry if we offend you, but we need to see the head witch.¡± Maya replied without caring about the re from the guy in front of her. She just wants to find out about the truth and leave before Alex realizes it.


    ¡°The head witch?! How dare you ask for the head witch after what you¡¯ve done? Leave this ce this instant!¡± He screamed before walking closer to drag them, but he stopped when he heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try toy your fingers on us. You don¡¯t want to go through the same thing that happened to your sister,¡± Maya said with a mocking smile. She noticed that his sister was not among them.


    ¡°Wee here in peace, and you won¡¯t want us to fight before we leave. We¡¯re only here to see the head witch.¡± Maya said. Even though she was scared while she talked to them, she knew that the only way to deal with them was to act strong.


    Ellie, on the other hand, was just looking at them in silence. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she was scared of the witches or scared about what she might find out about herself.


    Damien and the other witches could not say a word. They were so angry that they wanted to kill them, but they couldn¡¯t do anything because they were also scared. They just followed them until they got to the head witch¡¯s hut.


    It was as if the witch already knew they were on their way. She came out of her hut and looked at the two girls. ¡°I never thought you woulde back this early. Come in. Time is not on our side.¡±


    Maya and Ellie walked towards her and were about to enter the hut when they heard the witch talking to the people that followed them. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have any important things to do? Because if you don¡¯t, I have a tree you can cut down.¡± She said to them, and in a matter of seconds, the witches started dispersing. They all knew what the head witch meant.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Agnes led them into the hut. It was so dark, but it was only Ellie who could not see anything. All of a sudden, a small light from a ck candle was lit up by Agnes. ¡°Sit down,¡± she said to them.


    Even with the light from the candle, it was still a bit dark. The hut was so much smaller from the outside than it looked from the inside. Ellie noticed that the room emits a dark aura, from the paintings to the pictures to the ck things on the table in front of her.


    ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± Agnes asked as if she didn¡¯t know why they came.


    ¡°You told us to seek you out if we needed help finding her identity. We would like to see what she is exactly.¡± Maya replied.


    Agnes sighed. ¡°The only way I can help you is to show you what her parents really are. But she will be the only one to tell us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ellie asked.


    Agnes smiled at her before replying. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep and see what your parents really are, girl. And that only depends if you¡¯re really human.¡± She stood up and walked to a small bed in the room. ¡°It¡¯s only humans that can dream. If you¡¯re human, you¡¯ll see it. And if you¡¯re not, you¡¯ll just sleep and wake up without seeing a thing.¡±


    Ellie did not say anything. She just hoped she wouldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Come here, girl.¡± Agnes said, tapping the bed lightly. ¡°Remember. I¡¯m doing this only because of the written fate.¡±


    Ellie inhaled a deep breath before standing up. She walked to where she was and sat down gently on the bed. ¡°Lie down and close your eyes.¡± Agnesmanded.


    Ellie did as she was told. Not too longter, she started hearing some strange words, which she guessed were spells. Agnes took out a powder and blew it on her face.


    At that point, she started feeling tired and weak, until she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore.


    ¡°Sleep and see it for yourself, girl.¡± Agnesughed, while Maya just sat beside Ellie.

 Painful memories

    Late in the night. In the kitchen of a small house in city L. A woman could be seen cooking in the kitchen; she was humming a song until a man slipped his hands around her waist and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Dan. You have to go and stay with the baby.¡±


    ¡°Little Ellie is asleep. We can have our alone time now.¡± The man said before turning her around to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m cooking now. We can do thister.¡± She said, but her husband wasn¡¯t giving her a chance. He pulled her closer and kissed her lips deeply.


    The woman also couldn¡¯t resist her hot husband. Her hand also moved to his hair. She ran her hands into his hair as she moaned from the kisses he was giving her from her lips to her neck.


    The tension was so great that they were about to remove their clothes when they heard a loud cry from the living room. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll have to wait for a long time.¡± The woman smiled before walking out of the room.


    ¡°Oh, little Ellie. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry.¡± She patted the small baby and fed her until she slept off again.


    The couple both finished preparing the food and set the table to eat. They fed each other with a smile on their faces until they heard someone opening the entrance door with a key. They didn¡¯t bother standing up or getting scared because they knew who it was.


    ¡°Right about time, Louise. Look at the time you¡¯re justing back home.¡± Dan said to thedy that she was just removing her shoes carelessly. She walked to the baby, sleeping in the cradle, and kissed her forehead before turning to her brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡± She said with a yful tone, which got her brother even more angry. ¡°There¡¯s no food for you tonight. You can get your food wherever you¡¯reing from.¡± Dan snapped.


    She knew that no one could save her other than thedy smiling in the chair opposite them. ¡°Aurora.¡± She called out with a sad expression.


    ¡°You can¡¯t punish her by not giving her food. There will be waste if you don¡¯t give her food. After all, there¡¯s more than enough.¡± Aurora said with a smile, rubbing her husband¡¯s hands lightly until he finally agreed.


    Louise smiled happily and sat on a nearby chair. She quickly served herself a te of food and ate before turning to Aurora. ¡°Is my brother still sulking?¡±


    Dan was surprised to hear her sudden question. He turned to her and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Have you stopped getting jealous of Ellie because Aurora spends more time with her?¡± She asked with a small smile, but before he could reply, Aurora answered with a smile. ¡°His sulking keeps getting worse.¡±


    They allughed and continued eating their food until Aurora suddenly dropped her cutlery on the table with a loud sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dan asked, noticing how she suddenly looked scared and disturbed.


    ¡°Something is wrong. I can feel it.¡± She said this before standing up from her seat. Dan quickly ran towards her and touched her hands, which were already sweaty because of fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Please talk to me.¡±


    ¡°You should drink water.¡± Louise said before taking her cup to pour water, but she suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°They¡¯re close by. The wolves are here.¡±


    ¡°Wolves?¡± Dan asked as he stared at thedy in his arms. He couldn¡¯t believe that the wolves would catch up to them after they¡¯d fled and run far away from them.


    ¡°We have to go now.¡± He said. He was about to move, but Aurora dragged him back. ¡°No. They¡¯ll still catch up with us. A wolf¡¯s senses are strong,¡± she said with hot tears running out of her eyes.


    Aurora went to the cradle and carried the small baby. She gave the baby to her husband and said, ¡°Take her and go. You need to save yourself.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost it? You think I¡¯ll leave you here and run away like a coward?!¡± Dan asked, raising his voice, but he only heard a light whimper from her. ¡°Dan, please.¡± She begged, but the man did not listen. Instead, he turned to his sister, who was already crying with loud sobs. ¡°Take her.¡± He gave the baby to Louise.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Louise asked.


    ¡°You should tell her how great her father and mother are.¡± As soon as he said that, A drop of tears ran down his eyes, but he quickly wiped it off. ¡°Brother. Please don¡¯t do this. Aurora, please. She cried, but her brother quickly pushed her to the entrance of the door.


    Despite all the pleading from Aurora and Louise, Dan did not listen. He pulled up the carpet from the door entrance and opened a secret door that was built for emergencies. ¡°You have to go now. I love you both.¡± He kissed her forehead before kissing the baby with her. Aurora also got closer and kissed her baby. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my little star.¡±


    He quickly pushed her to enter the underground route before the evil ones came in. ¡°Run as fast as you can, Louise,¡± he said, before closing the door and covering it back with the carpet.


    ¡°I love you, Aurora.¡± They both hugged each other and cried into each other¡¯s arms until they suddenly heard a loud noise from the windows. But before they could make any move, the door suddenly fell to the ground because of a hard hit from one of the werewolves.


    ¡°Take cover.¡± She said to Dan before moving forward. Aurora transformed into her wolf form and fought the enemies. Despite how strong and fast she was, she still couldn¡¯t defeat them because there were many.


    Aur¡­ Aurora. She turned back to where the voice came from, only to see her husband lying on the floor with his hands on his stomach. He had been stabbed by one of the werewolves.


    She changed back to her human self and ran to him. ¡°Dan.¡± She called out in tears. ¡°Dan. Please open your eyes.¡± She screamed as she felt his hands be heavy. Dan!!


    She was still wailing when a man walked into the room. ¡°Aurora, my dear. You shouldn¡¯t cry because of a powerless human like him. He deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why did you do this?!¡± She screamed without looking up at the man. She knew that it was her chosen mate whom she had rejected in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Aurora. He wouldn¡¯t have lost his life if you hadn¡¯t chosen him. Now we can be together finally.¡± The man said it with a chuckle.


    ¡°Over my dead body.¡± As soon as the words came out of her mouth, She grabbed the knife from Dan¡¯s body and aimed at her heart.


    ¡°Hey! Stop her!¡± The man screamed, but there was nothing that could be done. Aurora had stabbed herself in the chest. ¡°How could you do this, Aurora? Search everywhere for that forbidden baby!¡± He screamed as he touched the dead woman¡¯s face.


    *****


    No! She screamed out of her sleep. Sweat was all over her body.


    Ellie! Are you okay? Maya asked with worry. They¡¯ve been trying to wake her up ever since she started moving and talking strangely in her sleep, but they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°My mom and dad. They killed them.¡± She cried with loud sobs, while Maya just hugged her. Maya wanted to ask her more questions about what she was talking about, but she knew that she wasn¡¯t in the right state.


    But there was something that made her more concerned. ¡°Her parents were killed by whom?¡±


    Because of how down and sad she was, they had to leave the dark forest without talking to Agnes about the next step.

 Spare you the trouble

    It was almost evening, and they could not find Kyle in his office or his house. It was as if he already knew they were on to him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Alex decided to just go back home, but he suddenly remembered that Ellie might be angry at him. He forcefully kissed herst night, but he was thankful Callum called him because he knew he would have done more than kissing.


    ¡°Will she still be angry? No. She can¡¯t.¡± Not that he doesn¡¯t know how to handle her when she¡¯s angry at him, but he noticed that she has been looking downtely. What made him even more surprised was that he couldn¡¯t hear her thoughts again. And the only thing he could think of was to cheer her up.


    ¡°Take me to a flower shop,¡± he said to the driver. He had once heard that humans love flowers, and women like Ellie love it when a guy gives them one.


    He bought her flowers and also got choctes, which he saw on the inte, but he was shocked when he got home.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ellie?¡± He dropped the things he bought on the table and turned to Shawn, only to hear from him that she had left for her friend¡¯s ce in the morning. ¡°Ellie left the house, and you couldn¡¯t inform me about it! You¡¯re fired as soon as I find her, Shawn! He screamed before going out of the house to look for her.


    He drove at full speed for about a few minutes. He got to Jasmine¡¯s house, but he was shocked to hear from her that she had left her house in the afternoon. ¡°What do you mean she left in a car? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Warren. I don¡¯t have an answer to that. She told me she had an important thing to do, but she did not tell me what it was.¡± Jasmine said with fear.


    He knew that he was wasting his time if he kept on asking her questions. He quickly called his men to put on a search throughout the whole city and to reward anyone who finds her within hours with a lot of cash.


    He searched for her for hours. He thought maybe the rogues had kidnapped her, which was making him more worried and angry. He looked for her until Shawn suddenly called him to say that she was back home.


    He quickly ran back home, forgetting to tell the men to stop their search. He walked into the house only to find the girl sitting on the couch, emotionless, with Shawn standing behind her. ¡°You can leave.¡± He said this to Shawn.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± He asked calmly, but Ellie did not reply. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Where the heck have you been?!¡± He screamed.


    ¡°Why?! Why does it concern you so much? It¡¯s none of your business, so stop all these questions you¡¯re asking.¡± Ellie snapped.


    ¡°None of my business?! You left the house pretending to go to your friend, and you dare tell me it¡¯s not my business. Do you have any idea how I¡¯ve been looking for you the whole night?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t take this any longer. Let me spare you the trouble. That stupid bond has to break tonight.¡± She said , only to find Alex looking at her with a shocked expression. ¡°I, Ellie Loren, reject you, Alex Warren, as my mate. ept the rejection, Alex.¡± She said with tears running out of her eyes.


    But Alex suddenly held her shoulder. ¡°What did you say? Where did you hear that nonsense from?¡±


    ¡°Let me go, Alex.¡± At that point, she wished her eyes could change, but nothing happened.


    ¡°Reject me?¡± He scoffed. That¡¯s something that could never happen. ¡°Is this because of that stupid human? Are you trying to reject me just to go back to him?¡± He asked, which got Ellie confused about why he added Sam to the conversation.


    ¡°Let me go, Alex.¡± She screamed, but the man before her was not ready to let her go. ¡°Yes. I love him so much. And the only thing I want is to get free from this bondage.¡± She screamed again, which got her free from Alex¡¯s grip.


    ¡°You can never reject me, because I won¡¯t free you from this bond. If you want him so badly, then go to him. Go to whichever house you want, but don¡¯t you dare try to use any of the cars in this house for your ns again.¡± He said this before going out of the house.


    Ellie fell to the ground and wept. Not only did she learn in one night that her real mother and father were dead, She¡¯d still have to deal with Alex¡¯s mother because her son was not ready to ept the rejection.


    She took the flowers off the table and mmed them on the ground. ¡°Why? Why does this have to happen to me?¡± She cried in the living room for a long time, until the crying reduced.


    But not too long. She started crying again because of a sudden pain she felt in her chest.


    *****


    He was so angry, he drove to the biggest club in the city.


    Sitting on the couch in a private room. Ady was sitting beside him and rubbing his arms as he drank his alcohol. ¡°Is Mr. Warren okay tonight? It¡¯s been a long time since you came here.¡± Thedy said it with her flirty voice, but Alex was not in the mood.


    All of a sudden, he dropped the drink and turned to thedy. He mmed his lips on hers. He kissed and sucked on her lips, making it difficult for thedy to breathe, but he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her.


    Ellie¡¯s face kept appearing to him. ¡°Ah! Why is your face everywhere?¡± He groaned and walked out of the room to leave. He hade to the club to forget about Ellie, but he kept seeing her face everywhere.


    He sighed and drove to the office to keep himself busy with work.

 A week filled with sorrows

    ¡°Ellie. Where are you, my dear?¡± She called her number, but it wasn¡¯t going through. She tried calling Jasmine¡¯s number, but it wasn¡¯t going through either. She saw it on the news that her daughter was lost and anyone who found her would be rewarded.


    She felt like her whole world had crumbled down to her feet. She quickly left her house and started walking on the streets to look for her daughter.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Nothing will happen to you, Ellie.¡± She kept saying this as she walked on the dark street, tears falling out of her eyes. She wanted to call her boss, Alex, but she did not have his number.


    But before she could walk for long, a van suddenly pulled up in front of her, and two hefty men came out and pushed her in. The street was so dark and silent that no one saw when the evil work was done.


    *****


    The next morning, she woke up only to see that she had slept off in the living room. Without bothering to go to her room or change her clothes. She walked out of the house, from the building to the gate, with her legs, because Alex had ordered her not to take any of his cars again.


    She did not even see Shawn. She only saw the gardener, who did not even act like they saw her, but she was also less concerned about them.


    She took in a fresh breath as soon as she got out of the house. She took her phone, which she had turned offst night, and turned it back on. She saw the various calls she had missed most, especially from her mom.


    She sniffed so many times before dialing her mother¡¯s number, but it wasn¡¯t going through. She tried it for some time before stopping.


    She wanted a ce where she could just rest without talking about what she was going through, and she knew that Jasmine was not the right person. Instead, she dialed Christina¡¯s number.


    And to her surprise, the girl epted with joy and sent her home address to her.


    ¡°Ellie! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?¡± Christina asked as soon as she opened the door and saw the girl. She was happy when she called that she wasing over, but she wasn¡¯t expecting the swollen and dark circles on her face. She had to call in sick at her office.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just came to say  hello, Ellie answered, but Christina was unconvinced. She led her into the sitting room.


    She sat down on the chair opposite her. ¡°Came to say hello on a Monday morning? Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Christina asked again, but Ellie replied with a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Christina.¡±


    Even though she knew something was wrong, she didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°OK, then. I¡¯ll get you something to drink.¡± She just left for the kitchen to make tea for her.


    Ellie lied down on her couch, looking up to the ceiling. The more she tried to take her mind off what she saw, the more she was baffled. ¡°Only mom can bring light to this.¡±


    As soon as she said those words, her phone suddenly beeped. She took it and saw that a video had been sent to her by an unknown number. She sat up and opened the video. Suddenly, a cold sweat ran out of her forehead. ¡°Mum!¡± She called out with tears falling out of her eyes.


    Then a message followed the video. ¡°If you want your mother well and alive, thene to the old warehouse, almost on the outskirts of city L, alone. You should know what can happen to your mother if you try to bber at anyone.¡±


    ¡°No! Please, not my mom.¡± She cried, but she stopped when she suddenly heard the loud sound of the tray Christina had dropped.


    ¡°Your mom got kidnapped? We need to inform the police. Christina ran to her and grabbed the phone from her before she could keep it.


    She had forgotten that she was at Christina¡¯s house. She quickly held her hand and said, ¡°No. We won¡¯t inform the police. I need to go myself.¡± She said with tears falling out of her eyes like a dam.


    Christina couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Tears were also falling out of her eyes. ¡°Who are these people, and what do they want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯ll hurt my mom if they find out I informed the police.¡±


    ¡°Then we should tell Mr. Warren.¡± Christina said, but Ellie stopped her. She knew that Alex was angry at her, but she couldn¡¯t tell him because the person who kidnapped her mom would surely know as soon as Alex heard. Something in her mind was telling her that it was Alex¡¯s mother, but she wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°We won¡¯t tell anyone, Christina. My mom is in serious danger.¡±


    Christina wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡°OK, fine. Then I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    ¡°No. You won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go alone. What if something goes wrong?¡± Ellie had no choice but to let Christina follow her; she wished she could have hidden her phone before Christina saw it. ¡°You won¡¯t go anywhere close to the house.¡± She said this while Christina nodded.


    They both took the same taxi, but Christina dropped by on the way to avoid getting seen by the kidnappers. Ellie was so scared. She kept ming herself for bringing Christina into trouble. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive myself if something happens to her.¡± She said with tears running down her eyes.


    The car finally stopped in front of an old warehouse. She got out of the car, but she noticed that the car did not move. She looked back at the driver and gasped in shock.


    Move! The drivermanded. That was when she realized that the driver was also working with them. But her mind only went somewhere. ¡°Christina. What about Christina?¡± She asked in her mind as she walked towards the warehouse.


    She walked for some minutes before she finally stopped. She was worried that something bad might happen; she quickly took her phone and called Callum¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Stewart. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, but Ellie¡¯s mom has been kidnapped. I would have called Mr. Warren, but I don¡¯t have his number.¡± She exined without waiting for him to exchange greetings.


    ¡°Wait. Calm down. What do you mean by Ellie¡¯s mom getting kidnapped?¡± She heard Callum ask with a worried tone.


    Christina did not even know how to reply; she just burst out into tears. ¡°Please help us.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Christina. Where are you now?¡±


    We¡¯re at that old warehouse in City L¡­ Before she could finish her words, he heard a sudden pause from her, followed by the end beep.


    ¡°Christina!¡± He called out and called the number again, but it wasn¡¯t going through. He dashed out of the office in a hurry and called Alex right away.


    ¡°Ellie¡¯s mum? Where are you?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Come to the old warehouse near City L¡¯s outskirts. I¡¯ll get the boys there.¡± Callum said before hanging up.

 A week filled with sorrows II

    She was led into the house by the man.


    ¡°Mrs Warren.¡± She called out as she saw the woman sitting on a chair in the big room with two men behind her.


    She already knew that she was only the person who could do such. ¡°Please let my mother go. I¡¯m the one who offends you.¡± She cried, but the woman just scoffed.


    ¡°Let her go? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Madeline asked with an angry tone before turning to one of the men behind her. ¡°Bring that girl in.¡±


    The man left the room and came back with a girl on a chair. Her hands and body were tied to the chair. ¡°Hmm. Hmm.¡± She couldn¡¯t talk because of her sealed lips. The man dragged the chair to the side of the room.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ellie fell to her knees and pleaded, ¡°Christina! Please let her go. She knows nothing about this.¡± She never thought that she would still risk her friend¡¯s life. What would her friend be thinking of her?


    ¡°And you still decided to bring her here? You must be really stupid to think you could mess with me ¡± Madeline scoffed.


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Warren. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll reject your son and leave his life this minute. Please just let them go.¡± She pleaded with tears.


    Madeline stood up from the chair and walked closer to her, but made sure not to touch her. ¡°It¡¯s already more than that, girl.


    ¡°Bring her aunt in.¡± Madelinemanded, but Ellie did not even care about how she addressed her mom; all she wanted was to leave with Christina and her mom.


    ¡°Mum.¡± She stood up to run to the woman that had been brought into the room, but a man quickly held her back down.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± Mrs. Loren called out with a smile and tears on her face.


    ¡°I finally caught you after so many years, Louise. Didn¡¯t you think for once that you might get caught?¡± Madeline scoffed before sitting back on the chair.


    ¡°Please let Ellie go. She knows nothing about this.¡± She never thought her daughter would find out about the truth in a painful way.


    ¡°Let her go? She¡¯s the result of your evil deeds.¡± Suddenly, she stood up again and walked towards the woman. ¡°We took you in, clothed you, and fed you, but what happened? You, weak humans, backstabed us and did forbidden things.¡±


    Louise sniffed. ¡°They loved each other, Madeline.¡±


    Ellie, who was just staring at the both of them from where she was kneeling, knew instantly what they were talking about. What she saw was true, but she never thought Alex¡¯s mother would know about her parent¡¯s death.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Did¡­ did you kill my parents?¡± She stood up from the floor and asked as she choked on her tears.


    Madeline turned to where the voice came from and smiled. ¡°They deserved to die. Giving birth to a half-human like you is forbidden. I finally found you after so many years.¡±


    ¡°You killed my parents.¡± Ellie dashed towards her, but the men held her back. All of a sudden, she felt weak, and she knew what was happening. She was too angry to control herself.


    Her eyes suddenly turned green, and the man holding her suddenly fell backwards to the ground and dropped dead at once.


    Everyone in the room stood rooted to where they were. Even Christina, who was struggling to get herself free, could not move or make a sound. A cold sweat ran out of her forehead as she watched her friend, who had be something she couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have harmed them,¡± Ellie said slowly as she walked towards the woman. Her hair was flying backwards with the breeze, and her green eyes were zing with anger.


    Madeline was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even move closer to Ellie. She grabbed the knife on the table and walked back slowly. ¡°This is why half-humans like you are forbidden.¡± She screamed, which got Ellie even more angry. She was about to dash towards her when she suddenly heard, ¡°Ellie!¡± It was her mother¡¯s voice that was still lying on the floor.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed to the ground, and some men rushed in with guns in their hands. ¡°Mother! What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Alex asked, but before anyone could say a word. One of Madeline¡¯s men, who had transformed into his wolf self, rushed towards them, but got shot before he couldy a finger.


    Only Ellie¡¯s mom¡¯s and Louise¡¯s screams could be heard. Christina was just looking in shock; she could not even open her mouth or move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are you here?¡± Alex walked forward and asked his mother, who had dropped the knife on the ground.


    He was angry when he heard that someone had kidnapped Ellie¡¯s mom. Despite being angry at Ellie, he couldn¡¯t help but run toe and save her. But seeing his mother as the kidnapper was out of the question.


    ¡°Look at her. I told you she¡¯s not the right one for you.¡± The woman said, pointing her hands to Ellie. That was when Alex noticed Ellie. Ellie! He called out, looking at her, but he did not know what to say.


    ¡°Can someone exin what¡¯s going on here?¡± Callum asked. He was also shocked to see Ellie. He did not even notice Christina, who was not even making any sound.


    ¡°Did you kidnap Ellie¡¯s mom?¡± Alex asked the obvious.


    ¡°Yes, I did. And I did not regret it. Won¡¯t you say anything about her? She¡¯s half human.¡± Madeline screamed.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Alex screamed back before walking to Louise to help her up. But everything happened so fast that he only saw a white wolf falling to the ground with blood flowing out of its body.


    Madeline had transformed into her wolf form to attack Ellie, but she hadn¡¯t touched her when she suddenly fell to the ground and felt like something big pounced on her and scratched her body.


    Alex saw the wolf screaming in pain. He looked back at Ellie, who was just looking so fearless. Ellie? He called out, but the girl did not hear. Ellie! He screamed again and pulled her arms until she finally fell to the ground while he helped her.


    Ellie! He touched her face and body and noticed that she was cold. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked as she opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Ye¡­ yes.¡± Ellie answered before standing up. She quickly ran to her mother and hugged her before remembering Christina. She ran to her and untied the rope around her. That was when Callum remembered that the other human girl was also in the room.


    Madeline had transformed back into her human self, but she was still screaming despite being in pain. ¡°She must die. A forbidden creature like her must die.¡± She was taken away by the men in the room.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She hugged her mom again. ¡°Are you okay? We should take you to the hospital.¡± She cried, but her mom was just smiling and cleaning up her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°No. We should take you to the hospital,¡± Ellie retorted.


    ¡°Please let me take you to the hospital, ma¡¯am.¡± Alex walked towards the woman and said. Even though he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened, he still had to take the woman to the hospital first.


    He stretched his hands to help the woman up, but Ellie pushed his hands away. ¡°No. Mr. Stewart will take us.¡± She said with no emotion on her face.


    The room suddenly became quiet and awkward. ¡°Yes. Please, let¡¯s go.¡± Callum said to ease the tension in the air. Alex was just looking at them as they entered Callum¡¯s car. He could not do anything other than follow them to the hospital.

 I鈥檓 halfhuman

    ¡°Please, you can¡¯te in yet, ma¡¯am. The nurse said to Ellie, who was about to follow her mom into the private room. Alex had ordered the doctor to take a full body check, even if it warranted admitting Ms. Loren.


    ¡°OK.¡± She said, still looking at the closed door. She watched the door for a few minutes before turning back to Alex, who was standing far away from her.


    She walked towards him and grabbed his hand to walk him out. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Ellie. Wait. What are you doing?¡± Callum quickly stopped her. He knew that she was not in her right mind. She looked so angry that she could kill anything that upset her, but he wasn¡¯t worried about Alex.


    ¡°What am I doing? Really? Your mom tried to kill my mother, Alex. Why? All because she knows I¡¯m half human.¡± She tried to suppress her tears, but they just kept running out. ¡°And not only that. She¡¯s even responsible for my parent¡¯s death.¡± She said, only to leave Alex and Callum shocked.


    ¡°Yes, you heard it right. She said before moving closer to him. ¡°Why did they have to be punished because they love each other?¡±


    She cried and hit his chest with her hands before she finally stopped. ¡°My parents did nothing wrong, Alex. Why did they have to be killed in such a gruesome manner?! I lived all my life happily without knowing that my parents were killed brutally by someone. I even lived in your house and smiled at you.¡±


    She was so angry that she wasn¡¯t even thinking about what she was saying. She moved away from him again. ¡°Not only did I find out about these frustrating secrets from the dark forest, It has also made me realize what kind of person you are. I¡¯ve tolerated you and your world enough, Alex. My mom is something I can never risk again.¡± Ellie said before cleaning her face with her palms.


    With no emotion on her face, she ced her hands together and begged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever see your face again, Mr. Warren. Please, leave.¡±


    Alex just stood, rooted to the ground, hearing her say those words. He was still surprised by all the things he was hearing. ¡°Ellie.¡± He said as he took a step forward, but Callum held his arm and shaken his head lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    He looked at her again and sighed before turning around to leave. Callum also looked back at the girl behind her; he had not heard a single word from her since he saw her. He knew that she must have been shocked, and a lot of questions must be flowing through her mind.


    ¡°And also. Tell your mom not to even think of hurting a strand of hair on my mom¡¯s head. She won¡¯t want to know what a half-human like me is capable of.¡± She said before they could leave.


    She watched as they left before falling to the ground. The tears kept falling out. Christina walked slowly to her and knelt down beside her. She hugged her, and they both cried in each other¡¯s arms, forgetting they were in the hospital.


    They only stood up andposed themselves when the doctor came out of the room. ¡°You should stop crying now. Your mom is fine.¡±


    She nodded her head and cleaned up the tears on her face. She wished she could cry more. It felt like there was a tap in her eyes that just kept rushing out water. ¡°Can I see her now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡°You should go. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Christina said it calmly. She knew she needed time with her mom alone.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    *****


    ¡°Hello! Come to my house right now. I must not get home before you.¡± He stood in front of his car and dialed a number. He did not even wait for the person to reply before he hung up.


    ¡°Alex. I think you shoulde with me in my car.¡± Callum suggested, but Alex did not answer. He just got into the car and drove off.


    He walked into the house and saw Maya, who was already waiting for him. ¡°Brother!¡± She said as she stood up from her seat.


    Going straight to the point. ¡°When did Ellie know that she wasn¡¯t human? Was it when she went to that dark forest?¡± Alex asked, only to shock his sister.


    ¡°What¡­ are you talking about, brother? What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked back, looking at him and Callum.


    ¡°Just answer my questions, Maya. When did Ellie know that her parents were dead?¡±


    Maya could not say a word. She did not expect that type of question from her brother when she and Ellie had nned to sit him down and tell him.


    ¡°Maya, you have to give us an answer. Ellie¡¯s mom got kidnapped today by the former Luna.¡± Callum joined the conversation; he knew that Alex was already running out of patience.


    ¡°Mom? Mom kidnapped Ellie¡¯s mom?!¡± She asked, but Alex suddenly screamed at her before she could get an answer. ¡°Maya!¡±


    She knew that there was no point in lying again. ¡°Ellie told me something had been going on with her before we went to the dark forest to get the antidote. Her eyes had been changing to a green color, and she had been feeling weak. And I felt that she might not be human, so I took her to meet Agnes.¡± She said before that she was cut off by Callum.


    ¡°You took her to meet Agnes? When?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday.¡± She replied, only to see Alex sitting on the couch with his hands rubbing his face. Agnes casted a spell on her to see the past, but she just woke up suddenly, screaming that her parents were killed. Maya exined everything but made sure not to get close to Alex.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s a white wolf.¡± She exined everything to them, including how she changed like she was possessed and how she almost killed Agnes¡¯s daughter.


    Alex looked up to her. The only thing he could say was, ¡°Are you even my sister? All this has been going on, and you couldn¡¯t think of informing me?¡±


    ¡°She must hate me so much now. I can¡¯t believe I used her without even knowing what was going on.¡± He ran his hands through his hair. He was angry at himself and, at the same time, pained that his mother had done such a thing.


    ¡°I lived all my life happily without knowing that my parents were killed brutally by your mom. I even lived in your house and smiled at you, Alex.¡± The words kept resonating in his head like music. How could he even ignore her when she had looked so disturbed and sad the past few weeks?


    ¡°Alex.¡± Callum called out before walking towards him, but he ignored him. He stood up and went up the stairs, but not before looking back at Callum. ¡°I want the former Luna out of the Supreme by tomorrow.¡±


    He said to Callum and left before he could say a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Callum? Why is Alex sending mom out of the Supreme?¡±


    Callum sighed before replying. ¡°She killed Ellie¡¯s parents and kidnapped her mom.¡±


    Maya could not say a word. She once thought that the werewolves must have killed her parents, but she wasn¡¯t expecting her mother.


    ¡°You should have told us about what was going on, Maya.¡± Callum said to her before walking out of the house. Maya just stood in that same position. ¡°Mom.¡±

 What she saw

    Mom. She opened the door and saw her mother, who was already sitting on the bed. She walked to her and sat by the bed. ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel any pain?¡±


    Louise smiled before holding her hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ellie.¡± She wanted to ask her a lot of questions, but she couldn¡¯t because of the ce they were in and her health after what had happened.


    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going?¡± Ellie asked as she saw her removing the sheets from her leg and about to stand up.


    ¡°Home.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Home? How can you think of going home when you¡¯re not feeling well?!¡± She said this, raising her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ellie.¡± She replied with a smile. Mom! Ellie called out. She argued with her mother until she finally agreed to let her go home. It took every ounce of courage in her not to burst into tears in front of her.


    They both went out of the room. She saw Christina, who was still waiting for.


    ¡°How are you feeling, ma¡¯am?¡±Christina asked as soon as she saw the woman. She was not expecting Ellie toe out of the room that early, not to mention Ms. Loren.


    I¡¯m fine, dear.


    ¡°I think you should rest properly in the hospital,¡± Christina suggested, while Ellie also agreed with her.


    ¡°If anyone was to rest, I think it would be you. You were also kidnapped, remember?¡± The woman said with a smile before touching Christina¡¯s chin lightly. ¡°Now, can we go home? I prefer the smell of my home to the hospital.¡±


    Ellie had no choice but to do what her mom said. They got into the taxi in front of the hospital, but Christina insisted on going home that night. She did not want to be the third party because she knew that the mother and daughter needed time alone.


    They got home, and she led her mom to the room. Despite how Ms. Loren kept telling her she was okay, she did not listen. She made sure her momy on the bed.


    She waited in the room, looking at her mother. She wanted to ask her a question but did not want to force her. ¡°Good night.¡± She stood up to leave for her room, but stopped in her tracks when she heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She turned back slowly to the woman, who was already sitting up on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ellie. I should have told you, but I was scared I¡¯d lose you.¡±


    Ellie also sat on the bed and sighed before asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Me and my brother, Dan, were adopted by a family of werewolves. We thought our lives would change until we realized there are other creatures apart from humans. We were treated as nothing but ves. We work for them, and we even have to beg for food. The werewolves treat humans like trash because they are stronger than them. She paused, looking at Ellie, before continuing.


    ¡°Your mom was a werewolf, and your dad, who was my brother, was a human. Your mother fell in love with my brother the first day she set her eyes on him. She started doing everything she could to get his attention. She would steal food from the kitchen at night for us to eat. She did a lot of things for us, and along the way they started dating.¡± She cleared the tears on her face and continued talking.


    ¡°To be honest, I was against it because I was scared. Every pack of wolves knew me and my brother then, because it was only the Ernest household of the moon crystal pack that had humans as ves, and if the wolves ever learned of the secret rtionship, they wouldn¡¯t think twice about killing us. They never allow mating between humans and werewolves.¡± She kept talking without Ellie saying a single word to interrupt her.


    ¡°Not too long after that, Aurora¡¯s parents tried to force her into marrying a wolf, but the battle started when Aurora rejected him in front of everyone and ran away with Dan and me. That same night, I realized that she was pregnant. We had to go far away, despite having nowhere to go. We finally settled in a helper¡¯s house and started living our lives, until¡­ She stopped, and closed her eyes. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes, but she opened them when she felt a hand on her.


    ¡°A group of wolves attacked us, and I had to run away with you. But¡­ Aurora and Dan.¡± She cried. Tears were also running out of Ellie¡¯s eyes. She remembered what she saw. How the wolves killed her mother, and how her mother also killed herself. ¡°I hid your identity with the help of a witch and left the city. But I came back when someone told me that I could never hide you from you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ellie asked, and her mother replied. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what the person meant by that. But you are not an ordinary human.¡±


    Ellie cleaned the tears from her face and asked softly. ¡°How did you know Alex¡¯s mother?¡± She asked because she hadn¡¯t heard anything about her from her mother, and she did not see any woman when her mother was killed.


    ¡°Madeline was the young Luna of the Blue Moon Pack, one of the strongest packs at that time. She had always been jealous of Aurora because she thought the alpha of the Bluemoon Pack at that time liked her.¡±


    ¡°You mean Alex¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Louise replied. She looked at Ellie for some time. She knew that she asked because of Alex. She probably did not want to hate him that much. ¡°I don¡¯t know who killed Aurora and Dan, so you don¡¯t have to punish yourself, Ellie. The only thing I know about the Bluemoon Pack is that they were the ones behind the deaths of half-humans.¡±


    ¡°Hearing that you¡¯re not my biological mom still feels so weird to me.¡± She sniffed. She wanted to cry and shout at her for hiding the truth for so many years, but she knew that the only thing she could do was to thank her and not hurt her feelings. ¡°Thank you for being the best mom and not making me feel neglected even once.¡± She hugged her mother and cried in her arms until she fell asleep without knowing.


    ¡°I love you, my child.¡± The woman whispered. She wished she could go far away with Ellie, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t keep running away from the truth.

 Got what you wanted

    For the first time in his life, he wished he wasn¡¯t a werewolf or born into the biggest pack. Maybe he would have been living happily with Ellie.


    He entered the room; he was not expecting to see the elders from his packs and also from other packs. Without caring about the men in the room, he turned to his men behind him, ¡°Help Mrs. Warren out of the house.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, this is wrong. You can¡¯t send her out of the supreme.¡± One of the men spoke, but Alex did not say anything to him. He watched as his men went behind his mother.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you try to send me out of my house because of a useless half-human?!¡± Madeline screamed, but instead of answering, Alex asked back.


    ¡°What did her parents ever do to you? Why are you so wicked that the only thing you could think of was to kill innocent beings?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Kill? You think I killed her parents?! Even if I were the one who killed them, I wouldn¡¯t think twice before killing them. Her mother did something unforgiving; she took a weak human as a mate, and what happened to her was nothing but karma!¡± Madeline screamed again.


    Alex could not say a word to her other than to sigh. He walked towards Gabriel, who was just standing quietly in the room, and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    The man was taken off guard. He felt his hands and feet suddenly get cold. He looked at Madeline before taking his gaze back to Alex. ¡°Why¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Why is it forbidden? Why can¡¯t a human and a wolf be together? Tell me, Gabriel. Maybe I should see the reason from your own perspective.¡± He asked, staring deep into the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Um. Humans are not strong like werewolves.¡± The man replied with sweat on his forehead. He looked so scared as he talked.


    ¡°Strong enough to do what?¡± Alex asked sharply, but the man could not say a word. He turned back to his mother and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to have any discussion with any of you.¡±


    ¡°The former Luna of the Bluemoon Pack will leave the Supreme today until I think of a suitable punishment for her. There will be no killing of half-humans again. Wolves are now allowed to mate with any creature they want, and no one, I repeat, no one shall question my authority.¡± He said with no emotion on his face.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± One of the men called out, but he quickly kept quiet when he saw the anger on his face.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re all happy. You got what you wanted. Now you won¡¯t have a human like your Luna.¡± He knew that there was nothing that could bring the two of them close to each other again. Ellie must be ming him and his family for her parents¡¯ deaths. And he also understands the need to give her space, even if it means breaking the bond between them.


    But he would never forgive his mother or pack for what they¡¯d done to the half-humans.


    He walked out of the room without looking back at his mother, who was screaming. ¡°Alex, how can you do this to your mother? That human is trying to get you against your mother.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Alpha¡¯s mate is a half-human. She¡¯s even Aurora¡¯s daughter, the only daughter of Ernest¡¯s household in the moon crystal pack. A man said after Alex had left.


    Wait. Speaking of the moon crystal pack, They are the ones said to be destined for a white wolf. And Aurora was the only daughter. A man gasped in shock.


    ¡°Does it mean that the half-human might have a white wolf in her?¡± One of the men asked. They kept whispering to themselves, but people in the room could hear them.


    Madeline, who was sitting on the floor, suddenly stood up. ¡°White wolf? That human cannot have a white wolf in her. No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± She screamed at the men, making them keep quiet immediately.


    Gabriel went towards her and said, ¡°Great Luna. I think you should leave and have a good rest first. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± He said this to her, but when he saw that she was about to scream again, he whispered softly into her ear. ¡°Go for now. You shouldn¡¯t humiliate yourself more.¡± He said this, only to find the woman nodding her head.


    Alex¡¯s men escorted Madeline out of the house. They didn¡¯t allow her to take anything based on Alex¡¯s orders.


    Gabriel also had a lot on his mind. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the possibility of the girl being a white wolf. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± He said it as he remembered something.


    *****


    The next morning, Christina couldn¡¯t sleep. She kept thinking about what had happened yesterday; it felt like a dream to her.


    She didn¡¯t feel like going to work that morning, but she knew she had to because of how she had called in sick yesterday without prior notice.


    She checked her phone and saw that she was already runningte. She pressed the elevator button, and it opened after some time, but a lot of people were there. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±


    She kept pressing the button until another one came, but she couldn¡¯t take a step forward because of the man standing inside the elevator, looking at her. She suddenly felt like a cold bucket of water had been poured on her. Her legs were trembling with fear; she moved back slowly before running to take the stairs.


    Callum just kept standing like a statue until the elevator closed. He spent the whole night thinking about how to exin what she saw to her, but he couldn¡¯t find any excuse other than toe clean. But he was not expecting to see her running away from him.


    He had nned not toe to the office, but because of an important document that needed signing, he came, and because of the fact that he wanted to see Christina, he was disappointed.


    Christina ran to her office. Her legs were in pain due to how she ran up the stairs from the first floor to the third floor. She did not know why her heart suddenly started beating fast when she saw Callum.


    She had made up her mind to ask him maturely when she saw him, but she couldn¡¯t even say a word before running away. She could still feel her cold hands and sweaty face. ¡°How could you run away like that, Christina?¡± She ran her hands into her hair.


    She kept thinking the whole day; she couldn¡¯t even concentrate on her work. Finally, work finished, and she ran outside the office to go to Ellie¡¯s house. She thought maybe talking to Ellie might help her, because she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what she had seen.

 Feel a thing for him

    Christina knew that she had to talk to someone soon, or she might lose it. She kept thinking about what she saw, and she even had a dream about a werewolf chasing her.


    She called Ellie and went to her house in the hopes of checking up on her and also to ask her about what she saw. ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am. How are you doing?¡± Christina said this as soon as Louise opened the door.


    ¡°My dear, pleasee in. I¡¯m feeling much better. How are you also doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, ma¡¯am. Thank you.¡± Christina replied with a smile. She was about to ask about Ellie when she saw hering into the living room.


    Hey! How are you doing?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ellie. Thank you.¡± Christina replied. She was about to say something when Ellie¡¯s mom came back to the room and said, ¡°Food is ready. Ellie, lead your friend to the dining room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ellie asked. She noticed that her mom was carrying a bag, which she knew contained food.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see the neighbours.¡± Louise replied.


    ¡°With food?¡± Ellie asked. She had been telling her mom all morning not to do any chores, but she didn¡¯t listen. She was not surprised when her mom cooked food and was still nning to share it with the neighbors. ¡°It¡¯s just a little, Ellie. Deborah must have been worried about me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a day, mom.¡± She said, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to win the argument. ¡°Just do what you want.¡± She sighed.


    Louise also smiled back and turned to Christina. ¡°Feel at home, dear. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about her,¡± Ellie said before sitting down beside her. Christina was justughing at their banter. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ellie stood up to go to the kitchen, but Christina dragged her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Ellie. I just came to check up on you.¡± She was not expecting to see her smiling and ying after what had happened, but she was still happy that Ellie was taking the news well. ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡± Christina asked, looking into her eyes with worry, but she was surprised when Ellie just smiled.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine, Christina.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Christina said with a light chuckle. She wanted to ask Ellie questions about what happened the other day, but she did not know how to start. ¡°So¡­ You must have been startled. Am I right?¡± She asked with a smile, but Ellie was just looking at her. I mean, that thing¡­ creature.


    Ellie noticed the uneasiness in her voice and body. She knew what she was talking about. ¡°Do you mean wolf? Ellie asked.


    ¡°Are those real? Do they also eat humans? Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t stop thinking about it.¡± She asked, but Ellie did not reply before Christina whispered. ¡°Is Mr. Warren also a werewolf? What about Mr. Stewart?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine Callum and Alex eating human flesh.


    ¡°OK. Calm down, Christina.¡± Ellie said, until the girl finally rxed. ¡°Werewolves are real, and yes. Alex and Callum are werewolves, but they don¡¯t eat humans. Ellie said,ughing. She found Christina¡¯s thinking funny.


    ¡°I also felt like this the first day I met. But who would have thought that I also have wolf blood in me?¡± She said it with a smile hidden in pain.


    Christina did not say anything. In fact, she did not know what to say. ¡°Come with me.¡± She said, grabbing Christina¡¯s hand before walking towards her room.


    ¡°What? Pregnant?! You were pregnant?!¡± Christina screamed with shock, but Ellie quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Shh. This is why I brought you here. I knew you were going to shout.¡±


    She exined everything to her, including how she met Alex, what made her sign the contract, and finally how she found out she was a werewolf.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe all this has been happening to you. I feel like hitting your head for hiding a lot from me. But I can¡¯t me you.¡± Christina said, cleaning up the tears that had started to form in her eyes. She pulled Ellie closer and hugged her.


    ¡°How are you still able to smile after everything?¡± Christina asked. She knew that Ellie was just using the smile to mask away her pain.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What do you expect me to do?¡± She asked back. She also did not understand how she could be smiling after everything. She did not know whether to be happy, sad, or angry; all she could do was act strong, especially in front of her mom.


    Christina looked at her before sighing. The room was quiet for some time, until Christina asked, ¡°Do you think that Alex¡¯s mom was the one that killed your parents?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know. But what I saw was a man. I can¡¯t remember the face, but from what I heard, the man killed my father because he wanted my mother.¡± Ellie said. She could still remember what the man had said about choosing her father instead of him.


    ¡°I think we should find out who killed them. Maybe that could help the situation between you and Alex.¡± Christina suggested, but she just heard Ellie scoff.


    ¡°Situation? There is nothing between us, and I¡¯m not going back to that world again. I might be a half-human, but I¡¯ll keep living my life as a human that doesn¡¯t know about the existence of werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Ellie. Are you telling me you don¡¯t feel a single thing for him?¡± Christina asked, which caught Ellie off guard.


    Did she ever feel anything about him? She was silent before answering. ¡°Even if I ever feel anything, it all ended a long time ago.¡±


    Ell¡­


    ¡°Please, Christina. I don¡¯t want to talk about this again.¡±


    ****


    Late in the night. She moved her body. She had been changing sides for over an hour. She opened her eyes, and she sat up.


    The more she tries to forget her discussion with Christina, the more she finds herself thinking about it. ¡°No. Alex and I are something that can never cross paths again.¡± She kept telling herself as her mind kept drifting to Alex.


    She wished she could punish the one who killed her parents, but she was scared. She was scared that she would have to go back to the werewolf world, even though she was also part of them. Scared that Alex¡¯s family might be the ones behind it.


    She sighed before turning again.

 Let鈥檚 find the killer

    A week passed. It was a long, unhopeful week filled with masked pain.


    Ellie applied for a job in a small start-up business, and she got epted. Even though the sry was not a good amount and it could not sustain her, she knew she had to take it like that until she found a better offer. She made sure she put all her effort into her work and kept herself busy to avoid any thinking.


    Her mother had tried to stop her from working for the time being, but Ellie did not listen. Louise was worried that she might be stressing herself too much after everything that had happened, especially emotionally. But Ellie was always hiding all her feelings with a smile, which made the woman do nothing. Somewhere in her heart, she wished she would be with the one she loved, no matter the circumstance.


    Alex, on the other hand, also put himself in a tight, stressful job. He has barely gone home since the incident; he has only gone home twice to pick up some documents.


    He missed her so much, but he knew they could never be together again. After all, Ellie had always wanted to leave his life, and now it had finally happened. He just has to give her time and break her free from the bond whenever she¡¯s ready.


    To stop thinking about Ellie, he works every day until his body hurts. He knew that going home would keep bringing back memories of Ellie, and he wanted to get rid of them because of his own health as well.


    Alex was still on hisputer when Callum knocked and entered the room with a lunch box in his hand, but he did not look away from what he was typing.


    ¡°How long are you going to do this for?¡± Callum asked, but he did not hear any reply from him. ¡°Alex! You should stop hurting yourself over what you don¡¯t know anything about.¡± He was referring to how his mother had kidnapped Ellie¡¯s mom and how he was overworking himself to stop thinking about it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you here to give me some hope? Because that¡¯s what Maya has been doing the past week.¡± He said with no emotion on his face, nor did he take his eyes off theptop in front of him.


    Callum sighed before moving closer to where he was. He pulled the chair in front of his table and sat in front of him. He ced the food box on the table and said, ¡°Can you at least try to take care of yourself?¡±


    Alex finally looked at him before resting his back on his chair. ¡°Do I not look okay to you?¡± He looked at her box on the table before taking his gaze back to Alex.


    Callum also looked at him before deciding to go straight to the point. ¡°I don¡¯t think the great Luna knows anything about Ellie¡¯s parents¡¯ deaths. I mean, there have always been rules among the werewolves to eliminate half-humans and stop mating between humans. I just feel that she was trying to protect the pack; that was why she kidnapped Ellie¡¯s mom.¡±


    ¡°Protect the pack?¡± Alex scoffed. ¡°She knew Ellie¡¯s mom right from when they were young, or can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that. But don¡¯t you think that it might make the matter lessplicated if Ellie knows that your mom wasn¡¯t behind her parent¡¯s death?¡± Callum replied.


    He had also wondered if there could still be a little hope between them if his mother was proven innocent of her parents¡¯ deaths.


    But he was more worried about her. What would she be going through right now? He wished he could go to her house to check up on her, but he couldn¡¯t do that himself. That was why he got her someone to keep her safe in secret.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say now?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the killer ourselves,¡± Callum said with determination. Alex looked at him before nodding his head. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do that. But don¡¯t you think we should ask for Ellie¡¯s permission? It¡¯s her parents, and she might not like it if we interfere.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even want to talk to you, Alex. We just have to do this to prove your mom is innocent,¡± Callum replied.


    ¡°Point of correction. I¡¯m not doing this to prove her innocence. But just to lessen the hatred she has for me in her heart.¡± He said to Callum before going back to what he was doing.


    ¡°I guess I will see youter then.¡± He said before leaving his office. He also had an important meeting with an investor, and he had to go to hispany. He hade to talk to Alex because his butler reported to him that he had not beening home, and he knew that he must have been sleeping in the office.


    *****


    Christina was not expecting to see her boss for a whole week. She had been so worried about him that she kept thinking of what to say to him, but he was nowhere to be found. She even asked about him from his assistant, but the guy could not give her a suitable answer.


    The week had be a long, boring one because of that.


    One sunny afternoon, she took the elevator to go back to her floor because she had gone to the first floor to receive a package. The elevator door hadn¡¯t closed when the man she had been looking for suddenly entered with another man behind him.


    Her heart suddenly started beating fast, not because she was scared. But, for some reason, she also didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± The man beside Callum greeted her, and she also replied. She was happy he was back, but she couldn¡¯t find the courage to talk to him, especially in front of the man.


    Just when she was about to talk. ¡°Mr Callum. I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the elevator opened, and Callum and the man stepped out.

 Rich annoying brat

    She sat down in her chair, typing an important work she had to submit, but she kept making errors while typing. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Callum. ¡°Did he not see me? No. He saw me. Maybe he was busy.¡±


    She kept typing, but when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she stood up and went to thest floor. It felt really weird to her that she could be so restless and worried about something she already knew, but she felt like talking to Callum about it.


    She got to the floor and walked towards a door. She peeped and saw a few employees working. She looked back at Callum¡¯s door and saw the closed door. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy.¡± She said to herself, but suddenly she heard a voice whisper something into her ear. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± She fell to the ground with a loud noise, catching the attention of the people working in the office.


    Callum looked at her before scoffing. ¡°What are you doing here? Thest time I checked, you don¡¯t work on this floor.¡± He had escorted the man who came to do business with him and was justing back to his office when he saw a familiar figure peeping through the ss walls. ¡°Is she stupid?¡± He thought as he knew that anyone could see her through the walls.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry. I¡­ I¡­ came to talk to you.¡± Christina said it shyly, knowing that a lot of faces were looking at her. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk in front of everyone. Without thinking, she grabbed Callum¡¯s hand and led him to a small room where coffee is made on the floor.


    The employees were surprised to see what had happened. Their boss was being dragged away by a low-ranked employee.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Christina was also surprised at herself; she did not even let Callum say a word before she started talking. ¡°Um¡­ about what happened that day? I must say, it was still surprising.¡± She said it with a light chuckle, but noticed no emotion in Callum¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ellie exined everything to me, and I understand. So¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she heard, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t value your work anymore, Ms. Jones. You now use the whole day to daydream about fantasy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not daydreaming. I saw¡­¡±


    ¡°You saw what? A werewolf? Isn¡¯t that what you want to say? You want me to give you an exnation, right?¡± He asked, but the girl in front of him could not say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that could make you ck off during work? Thinking about werewolves during work hours. Is that what thispany is paying you for?¡± He asked again with no emotion on his face.


    Christina could not say a word. She felt embarrassed and, at the same time, pained to hear such words from him. She didn¡¯t understand why it hurt so much to hear him talk to her that way, maybe because she had started thinking he was a good person when he saved her from her ex-boyfriend.


    What he said made her remember what happened between them the day she got drunk and how he reacted to it. Then how he acted now made her finally realize that he was just a rich, annoying brat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stewart. Forgive me for my foolishness.¡± Not that she wanted an exnation from him; she just felt that they needed to talk to avoid awkwardness, but she did not know that it had already started the day she ran away.


    She bowed her head, making sure not to face him because of the tears that had started to form in her eyes. She heard him sigh before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure Ellie must have told you. This conversation about werewolves must not be heard from your mouth again,¡± he said before walking out of the room.


    He stepped out of the room and went back to his office, not caring about the other employees that were peeping at him.


    He did not know why he got so angry at her. He just felt a sudden wave of anger as soon as she approached him. Maybe because he hated the fact that she ran away thest time she saw him after the incident of the kidnapping, or maybe because he didn¡¯t want anything that could bring her into his life. He knew he had to push her away.


    *****


    Ellie came back from work only to see their house crowded with neighbors, as if there were a party. She was shocked and angry at the same time, but managed to calm herself by greeting the neighbors.


    She looked for her mother amongst the visitors, but she did not see her-not until she went to the kitchen, only to see a woman cooking food. She looked so tired with sweat on her forehead, but she wasn¡¯t bothered about that.


    ¡°Ellie. You¡¯re here. Please help me pass that bowl.¡± Louise said it with a smile.


    ¡°Mom! What are you doing here? Why are there so many people in our house?¡± She had been warning her mother about cooking for the neighbors, but her mother did not listen. ¡°Do you look like their maid?¡±


    Ellie¡­ Before her mom could finish talking, she caught her off guard. ¡°I told you to give yourself rest. Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me? Why do you keep doing this?¡± She sighed frustratingly.


    ¡°I know what to do. You¡¯re going to follow me back to my old house.¡± She has also been thinking of going back to her old house because it is closer to her new job. She was thankful she had paid for her house rent when she thought she would leave Alex¡¯s house, and now that she had left, she could go back with her mom.


    ¡°Stop cooking, and tell them to go home. Or I¡¯ll chase them out myself when Ie back and meet them. You need to start taking care of yourself.¡± She said before leaving the kitchen.


    Louise just sighed. She touched her stomach with a frown on her face.

 Moon crystal pack

    The next afternoon,


    Ellie had nned to pack back into her old house with her mother in the evening. She was still typing on herptop in her cubicle when some girls came over to her with a smile.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s lunchtime. You should have lunch with us.¡± Thedy called Matilda, said. She¡¯s also one of the employees in Ellie¡¯s department.


    Ellie looked at the twodies. She recognized one of them, which was Matilda, as the one that gave her the file she was busy working on. It was her job to work on the file, but she gave it to Ellie. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still working on an important file you gave me. You should go without me. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Such a hard-working girl.¡± The other girl said, and they both smiled before walking out of the room.


    The girl has been her problem ever since she joined thepany. Always looking for ways to pick on her, and making her work her ass out because she¡¯s a newbie.


    She checked her wristwatch and saw that it was already time for lunch. ¡°No wonder I feel so hungry.¡± She kept checking the watch when something suddenly struck her. ¡°What are you looking at? Eat!¡± Those were the words that passed through her head. She couldn¡¯t stop the memories that kept passing through her head.


    She remembered how Alex would force her to eat. She has not once starved for lunch. A drop of tears suddenly dropped from her eyes, but she quickly wiped it off. ¡°You should stop thinking about it, Ellie. You don¡¯t need to worry about him again. You¡¯re finally free.¡± She kept telling herself until she finally finished the work.


    *****


    Two men entered a small local bar run by an old werewolf. One of the men was wearing a moustache, and a big mole could be found on his cheeks. The other guy with a moustache was also wearing a big pair of sses and a red cap.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They both went towards the bar counter and sat down. The bar was quiet, and there were only a few people there because the day was still bright, and it¡¯s always like that when the day is still bright. The two men ordered the drinks from the bar attendant, even though their attention was on looking for the man they came for.


    Not too long after they started drinking, an old man walked into the room with a book. He went toward his employee and gave him some instructions. And he was about to go back to the room he came out of when he heard, ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this what I asked for? I told you to get me red wine.¡± The guy with the big mole shouted at the attendant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but you told me to get you champagne. And you watched me pour it into the cup.¡± The bartenderined.


    Are you telling me I¡¯m lying? The guy shouted again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The old man asked, to which his employee also exined what happened to him. He turned to the guy with a big mole and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯ll get you the wine you want, sir.¡±


    The man said before turning around to leave the room, but the man with the big mole suddenly stood up and grabbed him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old man asked.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just so happy to see you, sir. I¡¯ve alwayse to this bar since five years ago, and I must say you¡¯re an inspiration to me.¡± The guy said it with a big smile, while the other man sitting just scoffed. ¡°Inspiration.¡±


    The old man looked at the guy sitting on the chair before looking back at the one with the mole. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.


    ¡°Oh,e on. You must have forgotten this face.¡± The guy saidnwith a light chuckle. ¡°I just came to town recently, so I just came to say hello and to ask some questions.¡± He did not even let the man finish before he asked, ¡°Do you know anything about the moon crystal pack? Actually, I¡¯m trying to look for a friend.¡±


    The old man looked at both of them for some time before saying, ¡°Come with me.¡± He went toward a door. The guys looked at themselves before following him. They entered a small room that was filled with boxes and crates of drinks.


    The old man walked towards the table in the middle of the room. ¡°Sit down,¡± hemanded. The two of them also moved closer and sat opposite him.


    ¡°So are you going to remove the disguise or what?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°You knew we were in disguise?¡± Callum asked before removing the fake moustache and mole. Callum suggested they disguise themselves because he thought the man wouldn¡¯t give them answers.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°I told you the disguise was a stupid idea,¡± Alex said, before removing the sses and the fake moustache. All of a sudden, the old man burst intoughter. ¡°Do I look like a baby? I knew your wolf was not an ordinary one, and you looked so cold. The manughed, looking at Alex, who was just looking at him with no emotion. ¡°You¡¯re wee to my small bar, Alpha. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything about the moon crystal pack?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Moon crystal.¡± The man called out. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that in a while. The pack was said to be destined for a white wolf, but all of a sudden, the eldest daughter with the blood died. And no one knows how the pack suddenly got demolished.¡±


    ¡°Demolished? What about the alpha, or Luna?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha and Luna? Everything still feels like a tragedy. The whole pack got destroyed in a day.¡± The man exined. They talked for some time until Callum and Alex left the bar, but unknown to them, someone was watching their every move. As they entered and as they came out.


    He walked into the house, looking at the silent house. He sighed and walked up the stairs. The house had never been silent and boring to him like it had been when Ellie was not there. He missed her so much that he didn¡¯t even want to think about her.


    He went to her room and opened the door. The room was clean because the maids came to the house to clean it every day. He could still smell her faint scent in the air. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m doing this behind your back.¡± He said as if he could still see her in the room.

 Alex got shot

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the moon crystal is the only one destined with white blood. That¡¯s why Ellie also has blood in her. But how could a big pack like that suddenly ruin itself without even seeing any of its members again?¡± Alex said. He kept on thinking the whole night about how that was possible. He decided to call Callum when he was going to work that morning.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand. Even the old man doesn¡¯t know any of its members,¡± Callum replied over the phone.


    Alex sighed before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Callum was surprised to hear him; he wanted to ask if he spent the night at home, but Alex had hung up before he could say a word.


    The car drove for some minutes before it finally stopped in front of Alex¡¯s office. Alex stepped out of the car, but he hadn¡¯t taken two steps forward when his phone suddenly beeped. He checked it and saw a strange message. ¡°Say yourst prayer, Alpha.¡±


    Everything happened so fast that it was toote for him to dodge. His wolf senses suddenly became activated, but the bullet from the loud sound of a gun from a tall building still hit his arm.


    Ahh! The people around the entrance when it happened screamed with fear. As soon as the bullet hit him, some of his guards quickly ran towards the tall building, while others helped him into the car and drove off.


    *****


    ¡°Take. Work on these files.¡± Matilda said with a smile before dropping three documents on her table.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not done with the ones you gave me.¡± Ellie replied. She was already getting so pissed at the girl, but she was still calming herself down because she did not want to lose the job.


    The girl¡¯s face suddenly changed; she scoffed. ¡°What does that mean? The work is too much for you to do?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°No. Just drop them. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ellie replied. That¡¯s how she does it. Always trying to make her look like azy person in front of other employees. She had even turned her into someone who gets lunch for everyone.


    Matilda did not say anything; she just gave Ellie a smile before going back to her seat. Ellie sighed before opening the documents.


    Ten minutester, she was still working on the files when she suddenly heard Matilda scream. ¡°What?! Alex Warren got shot today?!¡± She stood up to show one of her friends in the office. ¡°How could he get shot? He¡¯s in a critical condition.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Matilda. I think you should calm down. Don¡¯t believe everything you see on the news.¡± Her friend said, knowing that Matilda had been crushing on the CEO of Warren Corporation for a long time.


    Ellie stood up slowly and walked towards the girl. Who got shot? Which Alex got shot? She asked calmly. But her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it might jump out of her chest.


    Matilda looked at her before answering. Alex Warren of Warren Cooperation You must have heard of him. The girl replied, but she was shocked when she saw a drop of tears run down Ellie¡¯s eyes.


    Ellie quickly cleaned her face and ran to the restroom. ¡°He got shot? How did he get shot?¡± She did not know when tears started running out of her eyes. She took her phone and checked the news to see it for herself.


    She couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work, nor did she stop getting worried. Even Matilda and her friends kept wondering what was wrong with her. They thought she could never know that kind of man personally, and the reason why she was acting like that is something they don¡¯t understand. ¡°Do you think she also has a crush on him?¡±


    ¡°I think so. But can you even call that a crush? She¡¯s crying for someone she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Matilda¡¯s friend replied with a whisper.


    ¡°So she¡¯s obsessed,¡± Matilda said before looking towards Ellie¡¯s side.


    Ellie requested the rest of the day off when she couldn¡¯t take it again. She didn¡¯t even finish the work she was doing before, nor did she do the ones Matilda gave her. The only thing she could think of was going to the hospital to see him.


    She knew that the only hospital he could be in was the one he always took her to when she was still at his house. But the only thing she did not think about was what to say when she got there.


    She ran into the hospital and went to the nurse at the reception. ¡°Good evening.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am. What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Is Alex Warren in this hospital?¡± She knew she shouldn¡¯t have asked that kind of question because of the way the nurse was looking at her, but she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t think before talking.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit him, please. She said.¡± The nurse must have thought she was one of the media that was looking for what to publish with the way she was looking at her.


    ¡°Are you one of his family members?¡± The nurse asked, but Ellie suddenly became quiet. ¡°Am I one of his family members?¡± This was the question that she couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not¡­ But I know him personally. I just want to see him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. No one is allowed to see him except his family. You can call him or his family if you want to see him. The nurse said, hearing that she knew him personally. She thought Ellie was one of the media outlets that only wanted to publish news.


    She didn¡¯t even care about the nurses who were already staring at her weirdly. She took her phone and checked his number, but she couldn¡¯t bring her hand to dial it. She looked back at the nurse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but is he okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to tell you that, ma¡¯am. The only thing you can do to enter is if one of his members follows you.¡±


    Ellie sighed before turning around. She wanted to call Maya, but she stopped herself. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Ellie? What would he even think of you if he sees you in the hospital? If he¡¯s really in a critical condition, no one will be allowed to see him, even if it is his family. She said this to herself as she walked out of the hospital.

 You shoot Alex

    She went back home feeling so worried and down. She wanted to call Maya, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t afford to go back into Alex¡¯s life. If she truly had started having feelings for him, she wanted them to stop and disappear.


    She knocked on the door, but stopped knocking when she saw that the door was slightly opened. ¡°Mom. Mom, where are you?¡± She walked into the sitting room and switched on the light, but gasped in fear at what she saw.


    ¡°Sam?! What¡­ are you doing here? How did you find me here?¡± She asked. She was surprised to see him sitting in the dark living room with his legs crossed.


    Sam smiled before standing up. ¡°What type of question is that? Have you forgotten I know you live here?¡± He took a step forward, but Ellie felt creepy. She remembered that she had once told him that she wouldn¡¯t live in her house again and that she lives and works with Alex Warren. How and why he came to her house was something she did not understand.


    ¡°But I told you I wouldn¡¯t live here again,¡± Ellie said.


    ¡°It looks like that¡¯s a lie,¡± he replied with a smile. Ellie kept walking back as he wasing closer to her. ¡°Where are youing from?¡± He suddenly stopped and asked.


    Ellie looked at him with disbelief. ¡°Where am Iing? Why would you be asking me that type of question?¡± Ellie asked back instead of answering him. She found his questions and behavior weird; even how he was looking at her was weird. ¡°I think you should go home now; I¡¯m pretty busy.¡± She said, only to find him smirking.


    ¡°You went to check on him, right? But it was unlucky; you didn¡¯t even get to see him,¡± he said, shaking his head in pity.


    Ellie froze in shock. ¡°How did you know? Were you monitoring me?¡± She wanted to doubt it was Sam with the way he was talking.


    ¡°Is that even what matters now?¡± He asked, going back to where he was sitting before. ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s still alive. How could I have missed such a target?¡± He looked up to Ellie and smiled. ¡°You know what? I targeted his heart.


    She waited for some minutes to digest his words. Sweat ran out of her forehead. Her heart started beating faster. ¡°What¡­ did you say? You shot Alex?¡± She asked, but she did not get any reply.


    He was just smiling on the couch. She suddenly dashed towards him and pulled him away by grabbing his shirt. ¡°What nonsense are you telling me? How dare you! How dare you hurt him?! What did he do to you?! She screamed at him, but Sam just kept smiling.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She did not know when she suddenly raised her hand and pped him.


    ¡°Calm down. I wouldn¡¯t want to anger the great white wolf.¡±


    She removed her hand from his shirt slowly. ¡°White¡­ wolf? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°Seeing you act like this because of him is so surprising. Have you forgotten he¡¯s responsible for your parent¡¯s death?¡±


    Ellie was still surprised at how he knew all this information, but she did not think before saying, ¡°He knows nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°He knows nothing about it.¡± Sam scoffed. ¡°How can you even say that? Those people are something worse than evil. What do we do to them? Tell me, Ellie. They treat us as nothing but sin. They don¡¯t even want us because they think we¡¯re forbidden,¡± Sam screamed.


    Ellie knew that he was not who she thought he was. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not human.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not human; I¡¯m just like you, Ellie.¡± As soon as he said those words, his eyeballs changed to blue. ¡°You must be wondering how. But it¡¯s all true. The people you know as my parents are not my real parents. I was adopted; technically, I was saved.¡± He smiled with pain.


    Ellie could not say a word; she hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock when Sam started talking again. ¡°My parents were also innocent, like your parents. They did nothing wrong, but because of a stupid rule from the bluemoon pack. They were killed. And you tell me Alex knows nothing about it.¡±


    Ellie remembered that her mom had told her that it was Alex¡¯s pack that brought up the rule, and the remaining pack all agreed to it. But how Sam is a half-wolf is something she still doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°At a very young age, I witnessed my parents die in front of my eyes. And since then, I have made a promise to take revenge. Not until I realized my young next-door neighbor was the fated mate of the next alpha of the bluemoon pack.¡±


    ¡°So you approached me and made friends because of that?¡± She asked. She knew he was in pain, but she was angry that he did that to her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she heard him reply. She had always loved him, and she thought that he would also love her back one day. She was even happy when he told her she liked him, but hearing all this from him suddenly created a big gap between them.


    Sam had been monitoring her ever since he knew she was Alex¡¯s fated mate. He even searched for her parents, and he knew she was half human for a long time. ¡°Even though we¡¯re the same, It still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re lucky. At least you have white wolf blood in you. I¡¯m just a weak wolf whose eyes can only change,¡± Sam said.


    He had been nning to use Ellie against Alex ever since he knew they¡¯d known each other, and now was the perfect time. He removed a bottle from his pocket and dropped it on the table. ¡°Take this revenge for your parents and every other dead half-human they¡¯ve killed. Do this to give yourself peace, Ellie.¡± He said before walking out of the room.


    Ellie could not move from where she was. She sniffed as she remembered how her parents had died. Even though she doesn¡¯t know who killed her parents, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that someone from the Bluemoon Pack knows about it.


    She gulped her spit before walking towards the table; she knew that the bottle contained poison. She picked up the dark bottle and quickly put it inside her pocket when she heard the sound of the door.


    ¡°Ellie. Where is Sam?¡± Louise asked as she dropped the bags on the table.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ellie asked instead of answering her mother¡¯s question.


    ¡°I went to the market to get something.¡± She said, She noticed how dull she looked. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ellie replied, before going into her room.

 He visited Ellie

    He sat on the bed with his back resting on a pillow. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just my arm. Nothing much.¡± Alex kept assuring his sister, who had been getting worried ever since she came.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ve heard you. But you should be resting right now to get better soon. How will you face the media with your injured arm?¡±


    Alex looked at Maya before asking, ¡°Face the media? Was it published in the news?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Maya replied, while Alex only sighed. He knew that the media would surely have something to publish. ¡°Tell Jeffrey to do something about it,¡± he said, before trying to adjust his bed back so that he could sleep, but he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Did Elliee?¡± He asked, only to see his sister shake her head. He guessed that she might have seen it on the news, but he wasn¡¯t sure she would be worried about him. Not that he wanted her toe looking for him, but he thought maybe she would at least wonder if he was still alive.


    ¡°You should leave. I need to rest.¡± Heid back on the bed and turned his back to Maya.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Maya called out, but when she did not hear any reply, she stood up and left the room.


    He turned to the closed door and sighed before sitting up again. He rested his back and kept looking through the window until a knock came from the door and Callum entered.


    He looked at him and sat up very well. ¡°Did you find the person?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Callum replied. He took a document out of a brown envelope and gave it to him.


    Alex opened the document. It contained the information of the person who tried to kill him. He had been nning what to do to the person all morning. He even thought it might be one of the rogues again, but he was shocked to see who was in the paper.


    ¡°His name is Sam Maddox, a half-human who has been keeping his identity for so many years without getting noticed by anyone. He must have used the strong disguise of a witch. The crazy surprise is that he works for mypany.¡± Callum said, looking at the guy who was just staring at the papers like he was not surprised. ¡°Do you know him?¡± He asked.


    Alex kept looking at the paper before he finally opened his mouth. ¡°He¡¯s Ellie¡¯s childhood friend, or whatever.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say crush.


    ¡°His parents were also killed brutally, like Ellie¡¯s parents, and I think he tried to take revenge because he knew the pack was behind the forbidden bond between humans,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°And speaking of Ellie, he visited herst night.¡±


    Suddenly, Alex looked up at Callum. He had been looking at the pictures and information about him, but at the mention of Ellie¡¯s name, he dropped them and looked at him. ¡°He visited Ellie? Is she okay? Did he try to harm her?¡± Alex asked with worry. He knew his informant would have told him if something was wrong, but he suddenly became worried at the mention of her name.


    ¡°No. Ellie is fine, and I think we should worry more about something else.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Ellie and Sam are half-humans, and they both think the pack is responsible for their parents¡¯s deaths. Sam tried to kill you, and on the same day he went to Ellie¡¯s house after a long time.¡±


    Alex did not even think before he burst out. ¡°What are you saying, Callum? Are you trying to say that Ellie might also be part of his ns?!¡± He asked with anger.


    ¡°Calm down, Alex! I¡¯m only trying to say that we should be careful. That¡¯s all.¡± Callum said, but Alex was not nning to give him a chance to badmouth Ellie. ¡°No, Callum. I know what¡¯s going on in that mind of yours. You think Ellie is responsible for this, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Callum felt frustrated that he also couldn¡¯t control his anger. ¡°Stop it, Alex. Stop trying to hide from the truth. I¡¯m not saying that Ellie tried to kill you. But you need to open your eyes and see things for yourself. Put yourself in her position, Alex. What will you also do if you find someone who might be responsible for your parents¡¯  deaths?¡± He sighed before continuing. ¡°Just give her space and stop interfering in her life.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Alex screamed at him. He was already angry hearing what he was saying, and he knew he could do something he would regret if he continued arguing with him.


    Callum could only sigh before walking out of the room. He found it weird that Sam had visited Ellie after a long time, even though he knew she had been living with Alex before. Not that he suspected Ellie, but he felt that Sam might make her do something she didn¡¯t want, and he wanted Alex to be careful. But he was still as protective of her as ever, not caring about what the situation might be, which got him a bit pissed.


    *****


    He walked into the cafe and sat down. It was the same cafe where Ellie and Madeline had their discussion about breaking the mate bond. He smirked as he remembered all their discussions.


    He sat down for some time, waiting for the people at the counter to finish ordering, before he stood up and went to the guy making coffee. ¡°The smell of coffee delights me every morning,¡± he said with a smile, but the barista was just looking at him weirdly.


    ¡°What do you want, sir?¡± The barista asked, but instead of Sam answering him, he asked a question instead. ¡°What do you have?¡±


    The barista sighed before telling him the different kinds of coffee he could order. He was already so angry and frustrated as he talked, but he still managed to put on a smile.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I think I lost my appetite. Werewolves don¡¯t make the best coffee,¡± Sam said with a smile, looking at the guy who was just staring at him as if he were confused. ¡°That is the code, right? Werewolves don¡¯t make the best coffee. Don¡¯t keep me waiting. Just open the door to the passage.¡±


    As soon as those words came out of his mouth, he felt some mene behind him. But everything was so fast that he slumped to the ground and fell into darkness. What he did not know was that the men sitting in the cafe were not customers; instead, they were also part of the group. The men came towards him and hit him with a b before dragging him through a door behind the counter.

 We both want him dead

    He was dragged to a room. He slept on the cold floor for about half an hour, until a rogue came into the room with a bucket of cold water and poured it on him. ¡°Hey! Wake up,¡± said the strange man.


    Sam opened his eyes only to see a muscr man holding a bucket. ¡°You bastard! How dare you?¡± He screamed as he tried to get up from the ground, but he realized his legs and hands were already tied together.


    Despite how he was screaming, the huge rogue did not say anything, nor did he look at him. Suddenly, the door opened with a big sound. And a man with a long ck garment and hood covering his head entered the room. His face could not be seen because of the ck mask he was putting on. He sat on a chair far away from the guy tied to the floor.


    Sam suddenly became quiet as the masked man entered the room with the other two guys. He also saw a frail figure, which he knew was a witch, but he couldn¡¯t see the face because of the hood she was also using to cover her face.


    Sam knew the man was the one he was looking for-the head of the rogues. His eyes had been on the rogue group for a long time, and he knew everything about them, even the cafe they used as their secret hideout. But he didn¡¯t know who their leader was because no one had seen his face before, except for the witch.


    ¡°Why is he still breathing? I thought you¡¯d take care of him.¡± The man with the covered face spoke as he faced the huge man behind Sam, but before the huge man could say a word, Sam burst out, screaming. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. You have to spare me.¡±


    The man turned towards the voice and scoffed. ¡°Why do you think I will spare you?¡±


    ¡°Because we both want the same thing desperately. To end him,¡± he said, only to find the man bursting out intoughter. ¡°And you think I would want to join hands with the one who couldn¡¯t fire a gun when he got the chance?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°And that is what makes both of us the same thing. You also couldn¡¯t kill him when you got the chance. At least, I pointed a gun at him, but you couldn¡¯t do that.¡± Sam mocked with a smile, but he quickly stopped when the man suddenly stood up with his tight fist. He knew that the man also wanted to kill Alex, and it could only be because of his position as the Alpha, but he was pained that he didn¡¯t know who the masked man was.


    ¡°How will it feel if the great alpha gets killed by the one and only white wolf?¡± he said with a smile before continuing. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure his mate ends him with her two hands.¡±


    The man looked at him for some time before saying, ¡°Fine. I give you two days to get it done.¡± The head of the rogues also knew why Sam wanted to kill Alex; he knew that he wanted to avenge his parents¡¯ deaths, and he was also ready to use him for his game, even though Sam didn¡¯t know there were more hidden secrets lurking in the dark.


    ¡°Consider it done.¡± Sam replied with a smile. He already knew that Ellie was the only one that could do the job, and he was assured that she would do it because of her dead parents.


    The man behind him pulled him up and dragged him out of the room as soon as the masked man gave him a sign.


    The witch behind the head of the rogues walked forward and asked, ¡°What will you do about him?¡± She was surprised and scared when she heard that there was a half-human who knew their hideout. She was expecting the man to have been dead, but he was still alive and making a deal.


    ¡°What will I do about him? Nothing.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Nothing? Don¡¯t you think he might want something after he finishes the job?¡± The witch asked. She was so worried that the man wasn¡¯t thinking about the possibility of the half-human betraying them; she didn¡¯t want her secrets exposed.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to spare him?¡± The man scoffed, turning to the witch behind him. ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll do when I finally be the alpha? Or when he finds out I¡¯m the one he really wants to kill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity you don¡¯t even know who you work for. I let my guard down on that half-human. I should have killed her long before her wolf self came into action. But this time around, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.


    *****


    Alex went back home the next morning; he insisted Lincoln, his doctor, discharge him. The doctor, having no choice but to listen to him, also obeyed him and agreed to take care of him at home.


    Even though his sister or Callum must not hear that he had left the hospital, He doesn¡¯t care because he spent the whole night thinking about what Callum said to him. ¡°Callum is right. Letting her go would be the best thing to do at this point.¡± He was still angry at him, but he saw the point he was trying to make.


    He took his phone and searched for her number, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to dial it. ¡°Maybe a text message would be better.¡± He said this as he tried to type, but he couldn¡¯t construct any words. ¡°Damn it.¡± He sighed as he ran his hands into his hair. He had never felt that way before, getting nervous about chatting with a girl.


    He thought for some time, checking her number, until he decided to take his bath and go to his office. He couldn¡¯t do it because, somewhere in his heart, he was still ming his family for her parents¡¯ deaths. To him, breaking the bond meant that he was abandoning her. At the same time, not breaking it meant he was punishing her. ¡°I need to clear my head.¡±

 Can鈥檛 live without you

    ¡°Ellie will be back soon. I should start making dinner.¡± Louise said as she washed the vegetables and started cutting them. She noticed Ellie had been acting weird ever since Sam camest night. She did not even eat her breakfast, which made her want to cook her favorite.


    She spilt the oil into the pan before she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. The bottle of oil dropped to the ground as the pain got worse, so she fell to the ground. Without caring about the mess she had made or the pain in her stomach, because she knew what was wrong with her, she crawled to where her phone was. Sweat was already running out of her body.


    Enduring the terrible pain, she took her phone and dialed a number before passing out.


    *****


    She got out of the taxi and dragged herself to the entrance of her house. She was so tired that she could feel pain in her legs and neck. It was as if Matilda was sent by her enemy to stress her, but there was nothing Ellie could do but do what she wanted because it seemed like the girl was close to the boss.


    She knocked on the door of the house, but she did not get any response. ¡°Did she go out again?¡± She asked herself as she tried to take her phone to call her mom, but she realized she had a t battery.


    ¡°Ellie! You¡¯re finally back.¡± She looked behind her to see where the voice wasing from. It was a woman she recognized as her mother¡¯s neighbor and friend.


    She was about to ask the woman where her mother was when she heard. ¡°Louise was not feeling well, and she has been rushed to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°My mom?!¡± She dashed towards the woman, holding her hands in fear. ¡°Where is she? Where is my mom?!¡±


    She went to the hospital with the woman and saw another friend of her mom waiting at the reception. ¡°Ellie! You¡¯re here. The doctor is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Where is my mom? Please take me to her.¡± Ellie said. She didn¡¯t care about the people staring at her as she was making noise; she just kept talking.


    ¡°Calm down, Ellie. You should go see the doctor first.¡± The woman in front of her said.


    She was already getting so pissed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Can I just see my mom first?¡± She said as she tried to take a step forward, but the woman pulled her back.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see her, but the doctor needs to see you first.¡± Ellie looked at both of them before saying. ¡°Fine.¡± She suspected something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t want to assume anything until she saw the doctor. She sat down at the reception until a nurse called her in to go see the doctor.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She quickly stood up and followed the nurse. ¡°Good evening. I¡¯m Ellie Loren. My mom was brought here this afternoon. Her name is Louise Loren.¡± She did not bother sitting down before she started talking.


    ¡°OK. Please sit down.¡± The doctor said. Ellie recognized the woman as her mother¡¯s personal doctor. Her mother doesn¡¯t usually fall sick, but she loved the doctor because they all lived in the same neighborhood.


    ¡°Yeah. I told the people that brought her that I wanted to see her family members.¡± The doctor said before bringing out a paper from her desk.


    ¡°Ms. Loren¡¯s condition has really worsened more thanst time. The cancer has affected a lot of her organs.¡± The doctor said,


    She felt like her ears were ying tricks on her. ¡°Can¡­ cancer?¡± Ellie asked with her eyes bulging out like they were about to fall. ¡°No. That¡¯s not my mom. My mom doesn¡¯t have cancer. She¡¯s totally fine.¡± She said it with a smile, but a drop of tears still fell out of her eyes as she talked.


    The doctor looked at her before saying, ¡°Did your mom not inform you about it? She has been diagnosed with stomach cancer. She came to the hospital three months ago, and the cancer had already be so bad that nothing could be done. Didn¡¯t she tell you she was going through pain, or didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    Tears were already falling out of her eyes as the doctor was talking. It even became hard for her to talk. ¡°I was not living with her. Please check it out again. There must have been a mistake. My mom can¡¯t have cancer; she can¡¯t leave me now.¡± She kept crying.


    The doctor sighed before taking her hands. ¡°Ellie! Please stop crying. What you need to do now is be by her side and make her happy. She doesn¡¯t have much time,¡± she advised.


    Cleaning her face with her palms, she looked up to the doctor and said, ¡°Please, there must be something we can do. What about radiation?¡±


    She heard the doctor say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the cancer was discovered toote. She must have been in pain for a long time and must have kept it to herself till it got worse.¡±


    At that point, Ellie did not know what to say. The only thing she could think of was going to see her mother. She stood up slowly and left the doctor¡¯s office.


    Opening the door to the room, she saw her mother lying weakly on the bed. Mom. Louise looked at where the voice came from before raising herself up from the bed. Ellie! She called out with a smile that felt like nothing was wrong.


    The smile made her feel more pain in her heart. ¡°Why? Just tell me why, mom. I¡¯m your daughter. Why did you hide your pain from me? You had cancer, and I did not know?¡±


    Louise could not think of anything more than to say sorry. ¡°Ellie. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You could have just told me, mom.¡± She kept crying. ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t even know you were in a lot of pain, but I was somewhere living my life without even caring if you¡¯d eaten or not.¡±


    ¡°Ellie, stop! Please, it¡¯s not your fault. In fact, it was no one¡¯s fault. Please stop ming yourself.¡± She said she was cleaning her cheeks before continuing. ¡°You¡¯re a strong girl, my dear. You are all grown up now. I remember when you still ran around in your diaper,¡± Louise said with tears on her face.


    Ellie already knew where the matter was going. She cried even more. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t leave without you. Please don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t leave me like mom and dad. Please.¡± She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Losing the only person for her will kill her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll live fine, Ellie. My strong white wolf will live fine.¡± Louise said. Ellie was about to talk, but was shut off by her mother. ¡°Aurora is so proud of you, but she¡¯ll be more proud when you ept what you really are, Ellie.¡± She was referring to Ellie being half human. She knew that Ellie had promised not to have anything to do with werewolves, even though she¡¯s also one of them. And she¡¯d be happy if she could see her with someone she trusts.


    ¡°Mom. Don¡¯ let¡¯s talk about this now.¡± As soon as the words came out of her mouth, the door opened. ¡°You! What are you doing here?!¡±

 Promise

    She looked back, only to see the man she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with again. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked, but she didn¡¯t hear any reply from him. She looked back at her mother and asked, ¡°What is he doing here, mom?¡± She knew that it was only her mom who could call him.


    ¡°Calm down, Ellie. I called him.¡± Louise said to her before turning to Alex, who was still standing beside the door. ¡°Pleasee here, dear.¡± She said with a smile, and Alex also walked slowly towards her. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you came.¡± She said again with that same smile.


    Alex did not say anything; instead, he shifted his gaze to Ellie, who was just sobbing quietly. He wondered what was going on. He was surprised and scared when Ellie¡¯s mother called him toe to the hospital, and even more surprised to see Ellie weeping profusely. He knew something was wrong.


    ¡°You must be wondering why I called you here urgently. I¡¯m sorry. I need to do this before I run out of time.¡± She said, holding her daughter¡¯s hand and rubbing it lightly before cing it on Alex¡¯s hand. Hearing what she said, Ellie¡¯s tears became louder.


    ¡°It will be my greatest joy to see my daughter get married to a man I can trust.¡± Before she could finish, Ellie caught her off guard with her loud sobs. ¡°No, mom. Please don¡¯t do this.¡± She already knew why her mom called Alex, and she was not ready for anything like that, but her mom did not listen; instead, she continued until a drop of tears fell out of her eyes, but she quickly cleaned it off.


    ¡°Remember the promise you made. You will take care of and protect my daughter. It¡¯s now time for you to do that. Please, dear.¡± At this rate, Louise also couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore; she kept holding Ellie, who was just crying and shaking her head.


    ¡°Mrs Loren.¡±


    ¡°No. Call me mother. I know it¡¯s too early, but I¡¯d be happy if I could hear such things.¡± She said with a smile filled with pain and, at the same time, love. ¡°This woman is getting old and sick. Who knows, death might evene knocking tomorrow.


    ¡°No, mum. Please stop saying that. You won¡¯t die. I¡­ I will go back to the doctor and ask her again what she can do. Please stop talking about death.¡± Ellie cried, but her mom did not listen to any of her cries.


    ¡°Just promise me. Ast wish from you, Ellie. That you will marry Alex and forget about all this feud.¡± She wanted the best for her daughter, and she knew that was the only way.


    ¡°Please mom.¡± Ellie begged, but her mother just kept smiling and cleaning her tears, while Alex was just standing in the room like a lost puppy.


    *****


    They both sat down in the lobby, leaving one chair space in between each other. None of them said anything to each other. Each of them has their own thoughts. Ellie was staring deep into space with no emotion on her face, while Alex looked towards her side once in a while.


    The silence enveloped between them for some time before Ellie broke it. ¡°She was going through a lot, and I didn¡¯t know. I can¡¯t believe I even stopped her from associating with the neighbors because I thought it would stress her, but I was just depriving her of a little happiness.¡± She tried not to say anything or cry, especially in front of Alex, but she needed someone to vent to.


    Alex kept looking at her until he tried to stop her from ming herself, ¡°Ellie,¡± but Ellie quickly stopped him.


    ¡°She had been battling with cancer for a long time, and I didn¡¯t know because I was too busy with my own life.¡± She sniffed with tears running down her face, but still continued. ¡°She has always been there for me. She is the best person in my life. She never made me know or feel like I was an orphan, and now she¡¯s going to leave me like everybody else.¡± She cried.


    Alex looked at her. He was so sad to see her this way; he wished there was a way. ¡°Ellie.¡± He called out as he tried to touch her, but as soon as his hands touched hers, Ellie suddenly stood up.


    She cleaned her face and said, without facing him, ¡°You should leave. I need to be alone.¡± She suddenly put herself back together as soon as his hand touched hers. It was as if his hand had woken her.


    Ellie, please¡­ Alex could not finish his words before Ellie caught him. ¡°Please, leave.¡±


    He sighed before standing up. ¡°Whatever happened wasn¡¯t your fault, and you shouldn¡¯t keep ming yourself. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning.¡± He said this before walking out. He knew that persuading her to go home would get her even more angry, and he wasn¡¯t looking forward to that; instead, he let her be.


    He left the hospital, but not before going back to the doctor to do some things. He was driving home when he suddenly remembered when he had made a promise to Louise.


    shback


    So, do you like my daughter? The woman whispered with a smile. She made sure her voice was low so that Ellie would not hear from the kitchen.


    Alex also looked at her. He did not know what reply to give to the human. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ her boss,¡± he answered with a weak smile, not knowing the best reply to give Ellie¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question correctly, but it¡¯s fine. I know you like Ellie.¡± The woman said with a smile before continuing. ¡°But she just needs a little time. She¡¯s not sure of her feelings yet. Just promise me you will always take care of her and protect her with all your might.¡±


    Alex kept looking at her before nodding his head. ¡°Yes. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Hmm OK. Maybe after then I might approve of marriage,¡± she said with that same smile, which Alex also returned.


    End of shback.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did she already know that she had cancer when she asked me to promise her?¡± He asked himself before sighing. He really wished he could help, even if it meant flying her out of the country, but it was already toote. It was at ate stage.

 Get married

    The next morning,


    Ellie spent the whole night watching after her mom; she didn¡¯t get any good sleep. She kept waking up once every thirty minutes to check on her. She didn¡¯t listen, despite how her mom told her to go home and sleep.


    She was sitting on a chair with her head on the bed, sleeping, when a light knock came from the door, and Alex walked in.


    She opened her eyes immediately and saw him walking up to her with a box in his hands. She quickly stood up and dragged him out of the room to the entrance. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked with a fierce look.


    Um¡­ Alex was short of words; he was not expecting that type of reaction from her early in the morning. ¡°I brought food. I know you must have not eaten anything, and you might not enjoy the hospital¡¯s food.¡± He said, without taking his eyes off her, that he was expecting a response from her, but Ellie was just staring at him with no emotion. ¡°Um. It¡¯s Mr. Arnold that cooked it.¡± He said it, not knowing what to say with the way she was staring.


    ¡°You must be enjoying this, aren¡¯t you? You even got us a private room.¡± She scoffed, but Alex did not say a word. She was so angry when she learned from the nurse that Alex had paid for a private room. ¡°I don¡¯t need any sympathy from you, nor do I need any help or food from you.¡± She whispered, but with an angry tone. ¡°Don¡¯t ever show me any sympathy or bring me food again!¡±


    He did not know that she would get angry over the hospital bills. He just kept quiet and watched her as she scolded him. He also noticed that her face looked so puffy, as if she had been deprived of sleep, but he knew he couldn¡¯t say anything about it so as not to get her angry. ¡°OK.¡± Alex replied, but he still kept looking at her, which got Ellie even more angry. ¡°Then what are you still looking for? Leave!¡± Ellie screamed with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that. You told me not to get you food, which is fine. I¡¯ll just give it to mom.¡± He said it with a smile. Without waiting for her to say a word, he opened the door behind her and entered before she could stop him.


    ¡°Mom?! How dare he call her mom?¡± She screamed in her head before entering the room.


    ¡°Alex, my dear! It¡¯s you. I was wondering who Ellie was talking to behind the door,¡± Louise said with a smile. She saw him when Ellie dragged him outside, and she wanted to stop her, but she decided to just leave her.


    ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± Alex greeted her with a smile. I¡¯m sorry foring so early in the morning.


    How can you apologize for such a thing? Louise smiled before noticing what he was holding. ¡°Is that for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I brought breakfast because I thought you might not like the food in the hospital.¡±


    Oh my goodness! Such a reasonable man! Louise praised him with a smile. She collected the box from him. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    Ellie, who was just standing in one corner, was just staring at her mother; she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when her mother was praising Alex.


    Ellie! Come, let¡¯s eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I will eat any other food apart from that.¡± She said, facing him and making it clear that she didn¡¯t want anything from him. Her mother looked at her before looking back at Alex. Sheughed. ¡°She¡¯s not that hungry.¡± She said to clear up the awkwardness between them. She wanted to get them closer to each other even before anything would happen to her, but she didn¡¯t think it would happen because her stubborn daughter wasn¡¯t making her ns work.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been thinking about the wedding. I understand that a big wedding can¡¯t work at this time because of the preparations, and I also won¡¯t be able to attend. But you can register your marriage in court.


    ¡°Mom! Can you stop talking about weddings? You can do this after you get well.¡± Ellie said, which Alex also wanted to support, but Ellie¡¯s mother caught them off guard. ¡°You and I both know I don¡¯t have much time. And I¡¯d like to see my daughter get married.¡±


    ¡°Mom! Please stop talking like that! You¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± Ellie cried.


    Louise looked at her before nodding her head. As much as she wanted to ept that she would be fine and that she would see and n her big wedding, she knew it couldn¡¯t happen because she didn¡¯t have much time. ¡°OK fine. I¡¯ll stop saying that only if you do what I want.¡±


    Ellie could not do anything other than sigh. She had always wanted to run away from him, but it seems like an unseen force kept bringing her back to him.


    Louise was finally happy that her daughter had agreed. They all talked for some time, but most of it was just teasing Ellie. Alex finally said goodbye after some time. He had to go because of the important work he had to do. ¡°I¡¯lle back in the evening, mom.¡± He said it with a smile before looking at Ellie, who was not paying any attention to him. She was just focused on her phone as if she were not in the room, but it was all a lie.


    She waited for Alex to step out of the room before turning to her mother. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Ellie, don¡¯t say anything offensive to him!¡± Her mother screamed with a smile as she ran out of the room.


    Hey! Alex turned back to see where the voice hade from. She walked closer to him before saying, ¡°You must be happy. You managed to bewitch my mom.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    You got it all wrong. I¡­


    ¡°Bring your witness tomorrow. We should register the marriage on time.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Wait! You want to get married?¡±


    ¡°Do I have a choice? You made a contract with me that has been legally terminated. And now I¡¯m making a deal with you. The marriage will end anytime I want it to, and you have no say in it. Hope you agree with that.¡±


    Without hesitation, he looked into her eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Ellie was taken aback by his smile; she was not expecting such a reaction from him. She looked away from him before clearing her throat. ¡°I think I should get this on paper.¡± She said before walking out. She wanted to make it clear that she was only marrying him because of her mother but staying with him alone, and the smile he was giving her was making her heart race unnecessarily.

 Finally married

    Ellie kept controlling her anger. Despite how she warned him not to bring food for her again, he still brought dinner, which heter gave his mom. She couldn¡¯t do anything because her mother was so happy with Alex.


    She felt so hungry that she thought of going to the hospital¡¯s cafeteria. She couldn¡¯t believe she could survive the whole day without eating good food. She waited for her mom to go to sleep before leaving the room.


    She was surprised to see that the floor she was on was so quiet. She knew that it was alreadyte, but she was not expecting a quiet floor. She did not even see anyone she could ask where the cafeteria was. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he would request for my mom to be transferred to a private room.¡± She said to herself before walking towards the elevator to go to the reception to ask.


    She entered the elevator and was happy when she saw that it was not crowded. Only an old man was standing in it.


    ¡°Good evening.¡± She heard the old man greet her, to which she also replied. It didn¡¯t take long after the elevator closed before it opened back, and the old man stepped out, but before the elevator could close again, a man suddenly stopped it with his hand and entered. He was wearing a ck hoodie, and Ellie couldn¡¯t see his face because he was turned away from her.


    As soon as the elevator started to move again, the man suddenly turned to her and rushed towards her. Ellie was taken aback; she was about to scream, but the man suddenly removed his hood and covered her mouth.


    Sam! She called out before pushing him away from her. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to answer questions because I don¡¯t have much time. Your darling mate got this ce surrounded with securities that it was difficult to get into unnoticed,¡± he said. Ellie was surprised to hear that Alex had the whole hospital surrounded by security. She wanted to ask Sam more about it, but she just kept quiet. ¡°Why did he get the hospital surrounded by security? Could it be that he knew Sam woulde to see me?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done what I asked you to do? What¡¯s dying you? Is it because of your mom?¡±


    ¡°You know about my mom?¡± Ellie asked with a surprised tone.


    ¡°Why else would you be in the hospital? I know everything that goes on around here,¡± he said before sighing. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Do this and avenge those other half-humans like us that have been killed brutally. Your parent¡¯s death deserves to be avenged, Ellie.¡± He said, knowing that it was only her parents¡¯s deaths that could encourage her more to do what he wants.


    Ellie did not say a word. In fact, she did not know what to say. ¡°You must do it before tomorrow night. Remember, those innocent lives should be the only thing you think about. I will call you.¡± As soon as he said those words, the elevator opened, and he disappeared into thin air.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Ellie did not move from where she was standing. She was caught in the choice of obeying her mother by marrying Alex and avenging the innocent lives the Blue Moon Pack had killed by also killing their alpha, even though she knows he doesn¡¯t know anything about it.


    The next morning,


    Ellie could not sleep well the whole night. She kept thinking about how to solve the problem. Not that she was also happy to know that she might kill someone, but she just hated the thought that Alex¡¯s pack was responsible for the innocent people¡¯s deaths and also her parents¡¯s deaths, which she wasn¡¯t sure of yet.


    Alex came to pick her up from the hospital so that they could go and register their marriage. He kept wondering who her witness was because Ellie hadn¡¯t said anything about her own witness, unlike Callum, his own witness, who was already on his way to court. He just sighed and kept the questions in his mind.


    Ellie, on the other hand, was still thinking about whether she was making the right decision. She had been quiet ever since she left the hospital; she couldn¡¯t forget the smile on her mother¡¯s face when she heard that she was going to register her marriage that morning.


    They got to the court, where they would register their marriage. Callum was already waiting for them at the entrance. He was surprised when Alex called him and told him that he was getting married and that his bride was Ellie, which he thought was impossible.


    Callum noticed that Ellie was looking disturbed, which made him more curious about what had happened the two days since hest saw Alex.


    Alex, on the other hand, was still wondering who Ellie had called as her witness. They took all the necessary steps until the official asked for Ellie¡¯s witness. ¡°She¡¯s on her way.¡± As soon as those words came out of her mouth, the door opened, and Christina entered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete.¡±


    Alex finally rxed; he thought Ellie did not have any witnesses and might be having doubts about signing the papers. And he was right. When it was time to sign the marriage papers, Ellie suddenly started feeling scared and sweaty that the official had to ask her if she was forced into marriage, but she quickly shook her head and finally signed the papers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I¡¯m married to Alex.¡± She whispered to herself as she kept staring at the papers. She kept staring at the papers until she was brought out of her thoughts by Christina, who hugged her. That was when she realized she had be someone¡¯s wife. ¡°Ellie! How are you doing? How is your mom now?¡±


    She stood up and gave her a weak smile. ¡°She¡¯s getting better. Thank you.¡± Christina knew that she was just trying to cover her pain; she didn¡¯t know why Ellie suddenly wanted to get married, especially when her mom was sick, but she knew better than to ask her ufortable questions.


    ¡°Are you going to the hospital? If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯d like to say hello to her.¡± Christina said. Callum, who was just looking at them, kept wondering what was going on; he wanted to ask what happened to Ellie¡¯s mom from Alex, but not when Ellie was there.


    ¡°We should go now,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go with you. Miss Jones cane with me in my car.¡± Callum said, knowing that the girl would not want to be a third party between Alex and Ellie, but he was surprised when he heard her reply.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯d like to be with my friend.¡± Christina replied with a half-smile.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ll go with the both of them.¡± Callum asked; he was surprised that the girl didn¡¯t understand the point of leaving the new couple alone.


    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Christina asked.


    Callum wanted to shout that there was a problem, but seeing Alex and Ellie staring at him, he just smiled back. ¡°Whattever you want.¡±


    He did not wait for her reply before he walked towards his car. He was angry for an unknown reason and was just hiding it with a smile, but only Alex knew best.

 Must be avenged tonight

    In the hospital. The door opened, and Louise, who was resting on the bed, raised her body when she saw the people she had been expecting.


    Oh my goodness! You¡¯re back. She said with a smile as she tried to rise up from her bed. Ellie ran to her mother¡¯s side and helped her up. ¡°Mom! You should be careful!¡± She scolded, but her mother just smiled.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Ellie rolled her eyes, knowing what her mother was asking for; she stretched the papers to her, and Louise also collected them and went through them.


    ¡°My daughter is finally married.¡± She said, touching Ellie¡¯s cheeks before she finally noticed the other two people in the room.


    ¡°Oh, my dear! Christina, right?¡± She asked, to which Christina also replied with a smile. Yes.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, ma¡¯am. And you? How is your body?¡± Christina asked with a smile. She kept holding herself back from crying. She heard from Ellie that she was having cancer, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad looking at the woman, but she knew she couldn¡¯t shed a tear, at least not in front of everyone.


    I¡¯m fine. Louise replied before looking back at the other guy in the room. ¡°I think I know your face from somewhere. Wait! Are you Christina¡¯s boyfriend?!¡± She asked with raised eyebrows; she didn¡¯t even let the both of them reply before she started making assumptions. ¡°Wow! You two make a cute couple.¡±


    Christina could not say a word; her cheeks suddenly became so red that she couldn¡¯t control it, but Ellie quickly came to her rescue. ¡°Mom, they¡¯re not a couple.¡± Ellie said.


    ¡°They¡¯re not a couple?¡± Louise asked, looking at Ellie before looking back at Callum. ¡°Ain¡¯t you Alex¡¯s friend?¡±


    Callum, who had been quiet since, replied. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He didn¡¯t hate how Ellie¡¯s mother was assuming things about him and Christina. In fact, he kind of likes it, even though he doesn¡¯t want to ept it.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Louise asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Callum replied.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a good thing. The two of you will make a good couple. I know destined couples when I see them. That¡¯s how I know my daughter¡¯s destined husband.¡± Louise said with a smile, but her daughter just sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, mom. Callum and Christina just came to greet you. You shouldn¡¯t make them ufortable.¡± She whispered to her mom silently, but only Alex and Callum heard her.


    From all their discussions, Callum knew that Ellie only married Alex because of her mother. ¡°He must be so happy.¡± He thought, looking at Alex, who was just making jokes andughing with Ellie¡¯s mom.


    They talked andughed for some time, until Christina talked about going somewhere and saying that she woulde back. Callum, on the other hand, offered her a ride, which she declined, surprisingly, to everyone in the room. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off. I should also get going.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine, Mr. Stewart. I can take a cab.¡± Christina replied with a smile.


    ¡°Taking a cab will take a long time. Let me just drop you off.¡± Callum offered again, but Christina, who was still taming her anger, suddenly raised her voice, yet with a smile. She hated how he was trying to act nice to her after everything that had happened, especially how he acted to her thest time.


    ¡°I told you it was fine, Mr. Stewart. Moreover, I¡¯m not going home.¡± She said. She did not wait for him to reply before turning back to the people in the room. ¡°Bye. I wille back in the evening.¡± She walked out of the room.


    The room suddenly became silent. They were all shocked at Christina¡¯s outburst. ¡°I knew something was going on.¡± Ellie¡¯s mother thought with a smile, but quickly stopped smiling when she saw her daughter ring at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you out. Remember, you need to be in the office now.¡± Alex said, to clear the tension in the air. He dragged Callum out, but Callum did not forget to say goodbye before going.


    Outside the room.


    What¡¯s going on? Alex asked, but instead of an answer, he received a question instead.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. You and Christina. What happened?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Nothing. She¡¯s just my employee.¡±


    ¡°Which you were forcefully offering a ride.¡± Alex asked. He knew something was wrong, and Callum didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s nothing. You should focus more on your marriage. Remember, you¡¯re now a married man.¡± Callum replied with a smile before walking away. He knew staying there for one more minute would keep bringing up more questions.


    Later that evening,


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to go home. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You should go home and rx. You haven¡¯t been sleeping well for a few days. Your face looks so pale.¡± Louise kept trying to force Ellie to go home. They¡¯ve been on it for the past half an hour.


    ¡°What if you need me after I go home?¡±


    Stop worrying so much. Didn¡¯t you hear when Christina said she wasing? Louise asked, and Ellie just sighed. I heard, but¡­ She knew her mom could tell Christina to go home after she leaves, and she didn¡¯t want her mom to be alone. ¡°Let me just stay with you for one night.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No. You should go home with your husband.¡± Louise said with a teasing smile.


    Mom! As soon as she called out, the door opened, and Alex walked in. ¡°You¡¯re still on this. I think the both of us should just stay.¡±


    ¡°No. How can you say that? Both of you should go home. I¡¯m tired of your faces.¡± Louise said, until she finally threw them out.


    Ellie had no choice but to sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll just have toe early tomorrow,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Mom will be fine. Let me take you home first.¡± He said, but Ellie did not say a word. She just followed him to where he had parked his car.


    The drive to her house was so quiet. Different people have their own thoughts, but the only thing on Ellie¡¯s mind was what Sam sent her to do. ¡°Those innocent people¡¯s lives and my parent¡¯s lives must be avenged tonight.¡± She thought, as she knew what she was going to do to avenge them.

 You knew

    Mature content.


    The car finally stopped in front of Ellie¡¯s apartment. ¡°Ellie! Hey!¡± She suddenly flew out of her thoughts when she heard someone calling her name and shaking her lightly. ¡°Are you okay? We¡¯re here.¡±


    Hmm. She said before opening the door to get out of the car. Alex also came out of the car; he was worried about her, but he didn¡¯t ask her any questions. ¡°Um¡­ You should go in now. I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± He said. He was about to go back to the driver¡¯s seat but stopped when he heard.


    ¡°Can you stay with me?¡± She said without thinking about what her words might mean to him. ¡°I mean. You can have a cup of tea before leaving.¡±


    Alex kept looking at her before he finally smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He sat down on the couch in the living room, waiting for Ellie. He kept looking around the whole house. It was his first time in her apartment, and he felt happy that she invited her in, even though they were not on good terms.


    On the other hand, in the kitchen,


    She had finished making the tea, but there was one thing drawing her back. She took the bottle Sam gave her from where she had hidden it and kept checking it before she finally opened it.


    With her shaky hands, she poured a little bit of the liquid poison into a cup. ¡°This is for innocent lives.¡± She cleaned the sweat on her forehead and sighed before taking the tray to the sitting room where Alex was.


    She saw that he was already standing, and he was holding a picture of her and her mom, but in the picture, she was still young.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alex returned the picture immediately and apologized before she would throw him out.


    She sat down on the couch opposite him and sighed before talking. ¡°That¡¯s me and my mom. I was only ten years old in that picture.¡±


    ¡°I never knew you were this beautiful, even at ten years old.¡±


    Ellie did not say anything; she just kept looking at the tea kettle in front of her. She didn¡¯t pour the tea into his cup because she needed to hear something from him first. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me something about the blue moon pack?¡±


    ¡°Blue Moon Pack?¡± Alex asked with his eyebrows raised. He was not expecting that type of question from her; he thought that talking about such things that night would add more fire to their fights. He sighed before looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what my family did to you.¡± He said, but Ellie quickly caught him off guard.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Do you also think your family might be responsible for my parent¡¯s death?¡± She asked, looking at the man, who was just bowing his head lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized again, but Ellie suddenly got upset. ¡°Stop apologising! I don¡¯t want to hear that word again!¡± She couldn¡¯t control her anger when she heard him apologize. She was hoping he would say something that would encourage her more to do what she wanted to do, but hearing him apologize was somehow making her feel sad.


    ¡°Just answer my question. Do you also think your family might be responsible for my parent¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Alex answered.


    Immediately after he finished talking, she asked him another question. ¡°Why are half-humans forbidden? Why does your pack forbid humans and werewolves from being together?¡± Her face was already bing teary, but she still kept on looking at him for an answer. She could still remember vividly why her parents were separated from her.


    But Alex, on the other hand, did not know how to answer her without upsetting her. ¡°I and my pack have hurt you greatly, and I¡¯m ready to take any punishment you want for me. Punish me without any mercy. Even if it¡¯s death, I will dly ept.¡± He said, but Ellie did not say a word. She just kept crying in her seat; she didn¡¯t want to look weak in front of him, but it suddenly became impossible for her.


    Suddenly, Alex stretched his hands towards the kettle on the table; he poured the tea into the cup and carried the cup, raising it to his mouth to drink, but Ellie suddenly hit the cup, making it fall down to the ground with a loud noise.


    Ellie was still sitting on the chair, sniffing, when she saw that Alex was pouring the tea into the cup. She was still watching him until she suddenly pushed the cup to the ground to stop him from drinking the poison. ¡°You! You knew what was inside, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡± She asked, but Alex did not say a word; he just stood up and sighed.


    ¡°Why would you try to drink it when you know what it contains?¡± She asked again, but Alex did not even know what to say other than to call out her name. ¡°Ellie!¡±


    ¡°Why?! Why Alex?!¡± She kept saying as she was banging his chest. They were so close that their bodies were touching each other as she kept pushing him. ¡°How can this be so easy for you? What have you done to me? Why is it even so hard to see you in pain? Why do I keep seeing your face everywhere? It feels like you¡¯re everywhere.¡±


    As soon as she said those words, she suddenly mmed her lips on him, kissing him as if her life depended on it. She sucked his lips, but just as Alex, who was still in shock, was about to respond to the kiss, she pulled away.


    He took her by the waist and pulled her close, their eyes locked together. Her heart was pounding as she felt his hand on her face, moving her hair backward. ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with you, Alex.¡± A tear dropped out of her eyes as she said those words.


    He was taken aback by what she said, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He used his hand to clean her tears before he inched closer and kissed her slowly. As their lips met, she felt a jolt of electricity run through her body. She was nervous and excited, but she didn¡¯t want to stop. The kiss went from being a slow one to an intense one. He quickly pulled away and unbuttoned his shirt before his one hand went towards her thighs while kissing her again. Ellie also wrapped her hands and legs around him.


    It was only when her back touched the bed that she realized he had carried her to the room. He traced his kisses from her lips down to her neck; he kept kissing and sucking her neck while his one hand was battling with her zip. Finally, he got her out of her gown and unsped her bra. Ellie suddenly opened her eyes when she realized that the man had stopped doing what he was doing. She waspletely naked, and he was gawking at her like he hadn¡¯t seen her before.


    She quickly moved her hands towards her chest to cover herself, but Alex took her hands and moved them away slowly. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, bunny,¡± he said. Without waiting for her to say anything, he kissed her neck and traced his kisses downward. Kissing each and every part of her body.


    Ellie was also moaning as he traced his kisses throughout her body. She even moaned more loudly and grabbed his hair when she felt his mouth in her private part. Alex! Please! She pulled him up when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she kissed him.


    ¡°Good. You¡¯ll keep saying my name.¡± He whispered in her ear. Alex wanted to go deeper with his hands, but he couldn¡¯t ignore her begging. He quickly removed his trousers and obeyed her pleas.


    The sex between them was a slow and passionate one, different from their first time. It felt like they were both trying to tell each other something with each thrust.


    But itter became a hard and intense one. Ah! Ellie winced as she felt a slight pain in her neck. He had marked her again.

 In love

    The next morning.


    She stirred in her sleep and rolled on the bed before she suddenly rose up. ¡°Oh my goodness! I need to go to the hospital!¡± She tried to stand up from the bed, but she felt weak.


    Memories ofst night started ying in her head. It still felt unreal to her that she told Alex how she felt, and they actually spent the night together after everything that had happened.


    She looked at the crease on the bed and blushed, touching her red cheeks. She remembered how she kept touching him after each round they did. It felt like she had been starved for sex for a long time. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Ellie.¡±


    She was still reminiscing aboutst night when her phone suddenly beeped. She frowned when she saw the person calling.


    She sighed before picking up. ¡°Have you done it?¡± She heard the voice ask, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Hey! Hello! Are you there?! He asked, but instead of answering, she asked back. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I asked you if you¡¯ve done it.¡±


    No. She replied.


    ¡°No? What are you telling me? You should have done the job, Ellie. What the hell were you waiting for?¡± He asked, raising his voice at her, but Ellie just sighed softly before answering him.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve done made me see the truth. I was never in love with you, Sam. It was just mere interest, which had disappeared a long time ago, but too bad, I didn¡¯t notice.¡± She sighed before continuing. ¡°What I¡¯m feeling right now made me realize that I was only deceiving myself then.¡±


    ¡°You love him? Wait. Don¡¯t tell me he knows about our n.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Yes. And I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love. It¡¯s normal to fall in love with him; who won¡¯t?¡± She said with a chuckle, teasing the guy intentionally. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of trying to hurt a single hair on his head, or you should get ready to face a white wolf.¡±


    ¡°Ellie! You can¡¯t do this. Remember your parents. I¡¯ve been with you since childhood; you can¡¯t abandon me now.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I should have abandoned you a long time ago. Have a nice life, Sam.¡± She said she was not waiting for him to reply before she hung up. She took a deep breath and stood up from the bed to wear her clothes and go check on Alex.


    She wondered where he went early in the morning. ¡°Has he gone home?¡± She asked herself as she opened the door, but was taken aback by the smoke that first fell on her.


    ¡°Alex! What are you making? Why is there so much smoke in the house?¡± She kept coughing as she walked closer to him. Pancakes? She asked as she saw what he was making. She first switched off the gas before gasping at the mess he had made.


    From the burnt pancakes to the flour that poured on the floor, ¡°What have you done to my kitchen, Alex?!¡± She asked, raising her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was trying to make breakfast, but everything just.¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his words;


    ¡°Is this your first time cooking?¡± She asked, looking at the phone he was using to watch videos on how to make pancakes.


    Yes. He replied softly.


    ¡°Then why cook when you know you can¡¯t cook?¡± She raised her voice again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was trying to make you breakfast. You should eat to regain your energy.¡± He said, looking at her as if his words didn¡¯t mean anything, but his words affected her. She felt weak in the knees as soon as the words came out, and she looked away from him to the pancakes on the table. She was angry at the mess he made at first, but she just found her anger gone suddenly. ¡°I guess we can still eat the slightly burnt ones.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll throw them out.¡±


    ¡°Throw them out? My precious foodstuffs are not going to waste, Alex. So get that apron off ande eat. Just so you know, you¡¯re eating the most out of it.¡± She said, pulled the apron on him slightly, and smiled before walking out with the pancakes.


    She sat down in the dining room, checking out the pancakes that were still manageable, before Alex walked in with the big jar of juice.


    ¡°We can just get something else to eat.¡± He said that, but Ellie did not say anything. She took one of the pancakes and took a bite. ¡°Hmm. Tastes nd. Maple syrup will do.¡± She said it with a smile.


    Alex just kept looking at her with a smile. Instead of sitting opposite her, he moved the chair towards her side and sat down. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ellie looked at him before looking away. She knew he was talking about the mark on her neck. ¡°No.¡±


    She felt her heart beating faster as he sat beside her, and the smile he was giving her was making her nervous. ¡°Keep it together, Ellie.¡± She said to herself, hitting her chest lightly.


    Noticing that he wouldn¡¯t stop looking at her, she said without looking at him, ¡°You should also eat.¡±


    Alex just smiled before taking one of the pancakes. They both were silent as they eat, but most of the time, Alex was helping her to eat more.


    Then suddenly, she remembered. ¡°Aboutst night.¡± She paused, rubbing her hands together.


    She couldn¡¯t even face him to apologize for what she did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but Sam did.¡± She looked up to him and sighed. ¡°Just forgive me.¡±


    He just kept looking at her with a smile. He knew she would be bothered about what happened. He held her hands and was about to talk when he heard.


    ¡°Sam is not who we think he is, Alex. He is not human.¡± She said, hoping to see him surprised, but his expression was just his calm self. You knew.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I also found out recently. And I know that he came to see you in the hospital.¡± He said, rubbing her hand lightly with a smile on his face. Ellie just kept looking at him. She didn¡¯t know that he already knew before her; she was hoping to just tell him the truth, even though she knew he wasn¡¯t fond of him.


    ¡°So stop being sad now. I can never get angry at you.¡± He smiled, touching her cheeks, before he sighed. ¡°I know he did all these because of the rules from the Bluemoon Pack. And I can¡¯t me him.¡±


    He was still talking before Ellie caught him off guard. ¡°Does that mean that you won¡¯t do anything to him? Please don¡¯t hurt him. He¡¯s just pained about his parents.¡± She asked with worry in her eyes, but Alex just looked at her and sighed.


    He was a bit jealous to see her caring for the guy, but he just smiled and said, ¡°Anything for you, bunny.¡± Not wanting to say anything about Sam again, he looked back at the food on the table and said, ¡°Now let¡¯s finish this food quickly. Remember, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°We still have time.¡± She said, to which Alex did not say anything. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She asked, noticing that his mood had suddenly changed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, Ellie.¡± He said with a smile, but Ellie knew it was a lie. He only calls her Ellie once in a while, and it¡¯s only when something is really serious.


    She kept looking at the guy who was trying to avoid their gaze meeting. She thought maybe he didn¡¯t feel the same way or maybe he was still angry. Is it because of what I did? Ellie asked, and he also looked at her. What? No. How can you think that?


    ¡°Then what is it, Alex? Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I know that he¡¯s your friend, and you care about him. But.¡± He said, looking at her before looking away. He felt that he was doing too much. How can he tell her he was jealous about her caring for someone she knew and loved before him?


    But he was surprised to see Ellie burst out intoughter. ¡°Oh my goodness! Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m still in love with Sam.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have feelings for him anymore?¡± He asked, which made Ellieugh more. ¡°It looks like someone is jealous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Forget whatever I said.¡± He said before gulping down his ss of juice. He stood up to go and drop the tes back in the kitchen, but Ellie grabbed his hands before he could leave. ¡°Do werewolves also have the powers to bewitch? Because I think you¡¯ve managed to do that to me, Mr. Warren.¡± She said, smiling. Alex just kept looking at her. She looked even more beautiful with her smile and light blush on her face.


    I love you, Alex. She kissed his lips lightly.


    Alex was taken aback by the kiss. He never knew his bunny could be that bold with her feelings. Ellie, on the other hand, was also surprised at herself. She never imagined she would be like this towards Alex, whom he never wanted to see in the past.


    ¡°I love you too, bunny.¡±

 Miss me

    How can you do this to me, Ellie? He screamed before smashing the vase onto the table in front of him on the floor. ¡°You don¡¯t know the gravity of what you¡¯ve done!¡± He screamed as if he were talking to someone in the room.


    He was still expressing his frustration at everything he came across when he suddenly heard the doorbell. Without asking or checking who was at the door, he already knew who it was.


    He knew he had to run for his life as soon as possible because the rogues standing behind the door wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him. He thought Ellie would have finished the job before the time the head of the rogues gave him, but he didn¡¯t know that the n would be ruined.


    He picked up the backpack he had already packed and took the rope he nned to escape with. He was on the third floor, and he knew he had to get a rope to escape through the window.


    The men behind the door had also started hitting the door with force until it finally fell to the ground. They entered the room and groaned in anger when they saw the empty room.


    One of them took his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello! The guy escaped.¡±


    ****


    They both went to the hospital. Ellie had to make another dish for her mother. She knew her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to eat Alex¡¯s burnt pancakes.


    She opened the door to the room only to see her mom wide awake. ¡°Good morning, mom.¡±


    ¡°Ellie! You¡¯re here?! You should have rested more at home.¡±


    ¡°How can I rest when you¡¯re still in the hospital?¡± She said that, but her mom just smiled.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Alex! Come here! How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom.¡± She hugged the woman. ¡°How is your body?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well.¡± Louise smiled, but her daughter cut off their mother and son¡¯s moment.


    ¡°Mom,e on. You need to eat.¡± Ellie said. ¡°But you just got here.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you should eat.¡± Ellie said with a smile, before Alex suggested. ¡°I think you should let her rest a little.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell me to let her rest? She needs to eat so that the drugs can work.¡± Ellie replied, but Louise was just smiling at their cute argument. I¡¯ll eat now. She said, still smiling. She noticed that they were talking well, and Ellie was smiling more than usual.


    She ate, but she couldn¡¯t finish everything because she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Ellie just had to leave her. After some time, Alex said goodbye. He had to go to the office because of an important meeting.


    Ellie wanted to escort him, but she just stayed with her mom. ¡°Bye. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± She said it, not knowing that her mom was smiling at what she said.


    She walked closer to her mom, but her eyes suddenly went to a phone on the table. ¡°Oh! It looks like Alex forgot his phone. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She said, before running out of the room.


    ****


    She quickly took the elevator and went to the first floor, but she did not see Alex. She even went outside to check on him, but she did not see him. ¡°How is he so fast?¡± She said she was breathing heavily due to all the running.


    Ellie! She was still standing outside when she heard ady call her name. ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡± Maltida said, scanning her from head to toe, but Ellie was just looking at her.


    ¡°Why did you resign from work? Isn¡¯t the sry enough for you?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Even if you wanted to resign, you should have told me first. How can you just leave without finishing all the work I gave  you?¡±She was still angry that Ellie left a load of work, which she was supposed to do.


    Ellie was quiet before she finally lost her cool. She had always obeyed her and collected all the files she was supposed to sort out, but hearing her talk about it as if she were right was really annoying. ¡°And why should I tell you I wanted to resign? You think you can boss anyone, don¡¯t you?¡± Ellie asked, looking at her with digestion before scoffing at her. ¡°I should have shoved those files in your face a long time ago.¡±


    You! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?! You will never be able to get a job. I¡¯ll make sure of that.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to look for a job. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Alex asked, pulling her closer by her waist with a smile on his face.


    Ellie also smiled sheepishly. She looked at the girl, who was still staring at Alex in shock. ¡°You¡­ you are Alex Warren.¡± It was only then that Alex looked at her.


    Suddenly, Ellie felt a surge of anger fall on her. She remembered that the girl was always talking about the CEO of Warren Corporation, and from there, she knew the girl had a crush on Alex.


    She looked back at Alex and wrapped her hands around him. ¡°Baby, I thought you left.¡± She said it with a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re still around; I¡¯ve missed you a lot.¡± She pulled him closer and kissed his lips before looking back at the girl. Alex was just looking at Ellie with his eyes wide open, he was so surprised to see his little bunny that way.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Maltida asked with tears forming in her eyes, but she did not get any reply. At that point, she knew the best thing was for her to leave.


    Baby? Alex asked with a smile. ¡°You missed me?¡±


    No, I was just¡­ She looked around her, only to see different eyes looking at her. She quickly pushed him away to clean off the sweat on her forehead due to embarrassment.


    No?


    ¡°No, yes, Alex!¡± She was so confused that she could only call out his name, but Alex was justughing. ¡°You forgot your phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I see.¡± He said with a smile. He dropped his phone intentionally because he wanted to talk to her alone about having a dinner date, but he couldn¡¯t because that was definitely not something on her mind. He just sighed, kissed her forehead, and left, leaving her there standing like a blushing fool.


    ****


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can stop now. It was only then that she stopped pushing the wheelchair.¡± She took her mom out on a walk when she keptining of being bored.


    ¡°Are you sure? You need to rest, mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to get some fresh air.¡± Louise replied with a smile. ¡°OK then,¡± Ellie also said, before sitting on a bench close to her mother.


    They were both quiet, lost in their different thoughts, until Louise asked. So, tell me, what changed overnight?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that face. Call me when you¡¯re done?¡± Louise smiled, hitting her back lightly. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re happy.¡± She said, still smiling, but her daughter was just looking down at her toes.


    ¡°I know this is too soon, but are you ready to be Luna?¡±


    Ellie also looked up at her mom before sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t know, mom. I think I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Why? Is it because of the werewolves? I don¡¯t think Alex would want you to live in the Supreme.


    ¡°Live in the Supreme? Do I have to live in the Supreme?¡±


    ¡°All Alphas of the Bluemoon Pack and Luna usually live in the supreme, but there is really nothing to worry about, Ellie.¡± She said this before holding her daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°You must not be weak. You are Aurora¡¯s daughter, and being weak is not for you.¡±


    We can talk about this when you¡¯re well, mom. She said that, but her mother just smiled. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m feeling sleepy now.¡± Louise was also scared. If it were up to her, she wouldn¡¯t let Ellie have anything to do with werewolves, but there was nothing she could do; she couldn¡¯t hide her identity for ever, but she was happy her daughter had someone like Alex beside her.

 Really gone

    A week passed, but each day felt like pain and agony to the mother and daughter. Watching her mother be paler day by day became so terrifying and heartbreaking.


    ¡°Mom, please eat something.¡± She said with tears in her eyes, stretching the spoon to the woman on the bed.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Louise said. She was already so weak; she felt as if her soul would soon leave her, but she still managed to give the brightest smile. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see what you¡¯re bing, Ellie. I see Aurora in you anytime I look at you.¡± The woman said it with a low voice filled with pain.


    Mom!


    ¡°Make me and your mother proud, Ellie. Don¡¯t be a Luna; be a great one.¡± The woman said with a smile. Suddenly, the door opened, and Alex walked in. He was called by Ellie toe to the hospital urgently.


    Ellie looked back to look at who had entered before standing up to rush to him. ¡°Alex! She hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. Please help me.¡± She cried, but her mom did not say anything; instead, she stretched her hand towards Alex.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here.¡± She said it with a smile before adding a little frown. ¡°Look at her swollen eyes; she doesn¡¯t know she looks so ugly with them, so don¡¯t ever make her cry.¡± She said jokingly, but the girl in front of her just kept crying loudly. ¡°I¡¯m happy I could leave her with someone I trust. Take care of her, Alex.¡±


    Mom! Ellie cried even more. She moved to her mom and held her hand. ¡°Mom, please! I¡¯ll get the doctor for you, so stop saying all these words. Please tell her to stop, Alex.¡± Alex could not say a word; he was fighting with tears as he looked at the woman.


    Louise did not say anything; she just kept smiling and holding her daughter. But suddenly she felt her mother¡¯s hand that was holding her, loosened her grip, and dropped to the bed.


    ¡°Mu¡­ Mum.¡± She called out slowly, looking at the pale body, whose eyes were already closed. Mum. She called out again, as if the woman would answer her.


    Alex did not say anything; he just walked to her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Alex. Mom is not responding.¡± She looked up to him and said it with tears in her eyes, but it hit her when she saw the man cleaning her cheeks.


    Mom! Please don¡¯t leave me! You can¡¯t leave me! She wailed, trying to touch the cold body on the bed, but Alex just kept holding her in ce by hugging her. She hit his chest, cried, and did a lot of things, but it still felt like a dream to her.


    ****C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She sat in the hospital from that morning until the evening, still unable to ept what had happened. She did not move an inch or say a word to those that came to sympathize with her; she just kept sitting on a chair for hours, until Alex finally pulled her up and took her home.


    Even in the car, she just kept staring into the thin air. Alex had no choice but to take her to his house. But when they got home, she did not go up the stairs; she just went to the living room, which Alex also followed.


    He sat beside her, watching her every move. Ellie also sat down quietly without saying a word. ¡°If this is a dream, then I¡¯d like to get out of this terrible dream.¡± She said calmly before sighing.


    ¡°It feels like the whole universe hates me.¡± She scoffed. ¡°I keep losing those precious to me, Alex. You should run far away from me. I¡¯m cursed.¡± She cried, covering her face with both hands, but Alex just kept hugging her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not cursed, Ellie.¡± He kept rubbing her back while telling her this. She also cried for a long time before she finally stopped. Her face was already puffy.


    Alex sighed before pulling her up to lead her to the room. ¡°You need to sleep, Ellie.¡± He led her upstairs, but when Ellie saw that he was directing her to the room she always slept in before, she said, ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to sleep alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you alone,¡± Alex said, before changing his mind to take her to his room instead. He tucked her into bed and stood up to go get her a drink, but Ellie grabbed his hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. I just want to get you something to drink.¡± He knew he had to sedate her, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    He came back with juice, but Ellie rejected it, saying she didn¡¯t have an appetite. ¡°Ellie, please. Even if it¡¯s just a sip.¡± It was then that she finally took the cup from him.


    She drank a little of the juice and gave him back the cup. ¡°Please switch off the light. She requested, which Alex also obeyed, but he only dimmed it. She just wanted to be in a dark ce, doing nothing other than to keep staring at the darkness, but with Alex there, she knew it wasn¡¯t possible.


    She ced her head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat quietly. She was so quiet that anyone would guess she was asleep, but sleep was far away from her. It was as if the sleeping pill was not working on her.


    She was quiet for a long time before she whispered softly, ¡°Who¡¯s going to nag at me to buy groceries? Who will keep making me soup every day? She¡¯s really gone, Alex.¡± She said, tears running out of her eyes. Alex just kept hugging her; he knew she was crying because he felt water on his chest. ¡°She¡¯ll always be with us, Ellie.¡±


    After a while, he realized she had stopped crying, and she was already sleeping soundly. He watched her for a long time before he finally slept, holding her in his arms.

 Don鈥檛 die

    A weekter, Louise was buried.


    Ellie kept living in Alex¡¯s house. She became so silent that the only thing she did was to eat and go back to bed. Even the food she ate was monitored by Alex; she had refused to perform her normal activities; it was like she was just living in a dead body.


    Alex did not for once leave her sight, thinking that she might hurt herself. He had to work from home just to be by her side.


    That afternoon, he was working in his study room. He had just finished eating dinner with Ellie, but he had important work he had to finish. As usual, Ellie went to the room to sleep.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sheid back on the bed, looking up to the ceiling, before closing her eyes to sleep, but it didn¡¯t take long before she heard a loud ring. She sat up immediately and looked around for her phone.


    She checked the number calling her. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± She said  to herself before receiving the call. Hello.


    ¡°Hello, Ellie. It¡¯s Sam.¡± She heard the person say it over the phone. Sam! She called out, removing the phone from her ear to check the strange number. ¡°What did I tell you thest time? I said, I don¡¯t want to ever have anything to do with you. I¡¯m not interested in any of your games!¡± She screamed at him. She had made up her mind not to talk to him again because of his obsession with killing Alex. She was about to hang up when she heard. ¡°Please listen to me, Ellie. I know who killed your parents.¡±


    ¡°Is this one of your ns to tell me again that Alex killed my parents? You really have no shame, Sam.¡±


    ¡°No, Ellie. You have to believe me. The one who killed your parents is none other than the head of the rogues.¡±


    ¡°The head of the rogues?¡±


    ¡°You have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Ellie scoffed. She was still having doubts about believing him.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re also after my life, Ellie. Listen. I know I¡¯ve wronged you; I¡¯ve been lying to you ever since I met you, but that was because of the revenge I wanted for my parents, and I¡¯m sorry, but more sorry for myself because I lost a wonderful friend.¡± He said that, but Ellie just sighed. ¡°Just tell me where you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s toote. I wish you all the best in life, Ellie.¡± He said, wincing in pain.


    ¡°Just tell me where you are, Sam. I¡¯ll tell Alex toe get you.¡± She said, but it was as if the guy did not hear her. Instead, he said before hanging up. ¡°Don¡¯t die, Ellie.¡±


    Sam! She screamed, trying the number again, but it wasn¡¯t reachable. She quickly stood up from the bed to go tell Alex, but she stopped when she got to the door. She couldn¡¯t even touch the door handle. Even if she were to tell Alex, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to save him because Sam would have died before Alex could find out where he was.


    She sat back down on the bed, tears running out of her eyes. Even though Sam had lied to her, he was still someone she cared about. She couldn¡¯t believe she had lost another person precious to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sam.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when she slept off. It was only when she heard a knock on the door that she realized that it was already night. She quickly ran to the bathroom to clean and dry her face with a towel.


    She opened the door only to see Alex with a test of food. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m justing. I got so busy with work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She said before looking away from him. She knew that he might start asking her questions because of the way he was staring at her.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to sleep alone tonight.¡± She said, making sure she didn¡¯t show any emotion of sadness, but Alex knew something was wrong. ¡°Are you okay? Did something happen?¡± Alex asked, noticing that she was holding her phone tightly.


    ¡°Alex, please. I just want to be alone tonight. I assure you, I¡¯m fine.¡± She said with a weak smile, which he knew was not sincere. Alex just looked at her. He knew something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t want to pester her. ¡°OK, fine. But I have to make sure you eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the food, I promise.¡± She said, to which Alex also sighed. He kissed her forehead and left the room. He wished he could hear her thoughts, but it had suddenly stopped working since she found out she was a half-wolf.


    She sat back on the bed and looked at the tray on the table before moving closer to eat.


    ****


    The next morning, she woke up early, took her bath, and went downstairs to have her breakfast.


    She saw Alex already in the dining room, and it looked like he was setting the table with Mr. Arnold. ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted them, looking at the men with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, mydy.¡± Mr. Arnold replied before walking out of the room.


    ¡°Good morning. I was just about toe call you for breakfast.¡± Alex also replied before pulling out a chair for her. He was happy to see that her mood had changed from the way it wasst night.


    He also sat down and picked up his cutlery after the girl, but he hadn¡¯t started eating when his phone suddenly beeped with a loud sound.


    He ignored it at first, but when it rang again, he couldn¡¯t ignore it because of Ellie. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can pick it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alex said before standing up to go pick up the call, but Ellie knew who it was because Alex growled at the caller before leaving.


    ¡°What is it, Callum?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, but there¡¯s something important you must know. Sam Maddox was found dead in front of the dark forest this morning.¡±


    ¡°Sam Maddox?!¡± Alex said this before looking around to check if Ellie was not there. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°He was badly injured beyond recognition, and I¡¯m sure a rogue must have done this.¡± Callum said.


    ¡°A rogue? Oh my goodness!¡± Alex said, rubbing his hands into his hair in frustration. ¡°Take care of this. I¡¯lle today if I can.¡± He said before hanging up. ¡°How can this happen now?¡± He was worried about Ellie, and he knew he must not tell her yet.


    He went back to the dining room only to see Ellie, who hadn¡¯t even touched her food yet. ¡°I need to talk to you, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Talk to me?¡± He asked, scared that he might have heard his conversation with Callum. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more of a favor.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Ellie sighed before saying, ¡°I¡¯m ready to be the Luna.¡±

 Ready

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to be Luna.¡± She said.


    Alex did not say a word; he just stared at her before he finally blinked his eyes. ¡°Luna? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, Ellie?


    ¡°Whoever is your mate is supposed to be the Luna, right?¡±


    Yes, but¡­ He answered, but Ellie cut him off before he could finish his words. ¡°And I don¡¯t think our mate bond was ever broken, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ellie. But this is too sudden.¡± He said before sighing. ¡°Did someone say something to you? Is someone forcing you? Is it Maya?¡± He asked. He remembered that her mood was sullenst night, and it might be that someone had said something to her.


    ¡°No one is forcing me. I haven¡¯t even spoken to Maya for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯llter ept, whether I like it or not, and I think I¡¯m ready.¡± She said, looking at Alex, but he did not say anything. ¡°Now the favor I want to ask for.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the favor?¡± Alex asked, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to live in the supreme as Luna. As soon as she said those words, the whole room was filled with silence. He stood up immediately. ¡°No. That can¡¯t happen.¡±


    She was surprised to see his outburst; she also stood up and took a step forward to where he was. ¡°Alex. Listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Tell me why, Ellie. You want to live in the Supreme?! Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He asked, forgetting that he was already raising his voice, but seeing her burst out into tears, he quickly lowered his voice and walked closer to her. ¡°Please, Alex.¡± She said with tears, and he also hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, but I just¡­ He sighed before continuing. ¡°I don¡¯t want you near danger. The Supreme is filled with different kinds of wolves. He said, pulling away from the hug. He thought maybe it would change her mind, but she wasn¡¯t saying anything. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me, Ellie?¡±


    Ellie also looked up at him and sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alex.¡± She knew that telling Alex now about it would surely stop her from going to the Supreme, and she was not sure whether Sam was telling her the truth.


    ¡°So there¡¯s something going on.¡± He said, still looking at her before sighing. ¡°OK, fine. I just hope it¡¯s not something dangerous, and you¡¯ll tell me when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡± Ellie asked with curiosity, knowing that he¡¯s not someone who can let things like that go. ¡°Are you not curious?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know how curious I am, but since that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll wait.¡± He walked her back to have her seat before he sat in his own chair too. ¡°But we will leave ande back home even if something little goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled lightly, and Alex also smiled back. He wondered what she was keeping. He had been thinking the whole night as to why she acted like that, but hearing her say she wants to live in the Supreme makes him really worried.


    ¡°What will be done for me to be Luna?¡±


    ¡°A Luna¡¯s ceremony will be organized for you in the Supreme.¡± He said, eating his meal, while Ellie just nodded. ¡°When will that be?¡± She asked, to which Alex looked at her. He noticed that she was in a hurry to be Luna. One part of him was happy, and the other was worried. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Callum.¡±


    After they both finished eating, Alex told Ellie that he was going out to meet Callum and that he wouldn¡¯t take long.


    ****


    She sat down in the sitting room after Alex had gone. She was still thinking about whether she was making the right decision when her phone suddenly beeped. It was Christina.


    She received the call, and she told her toe over. The house was already boring, and calling her friend over would make her feel better.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wow! This house is huge!¡± Christina said, looking at the whole building as she entered the house. ¡°Is Mr. Warren at home?¡± She asked, sitting on the couch beside Ellie.


    No, Ellie replied.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine,¡± Ellie also answered. She noticed that Christina was struggling to talk, and it was surely about not making her sad. She also did not want to talk about things that would make her sad, so she decided to clear the tension. ¡°I think you should know about this. I will soon be the Luna to the biggest pack in the werewolf world.¡±


    ¡°A Luna?¡± Christina asked, surprised.


    You don¡¯t know what a Luna is? Don¡¯t you watch fantasies? Ellie asked,ughing.


    I know what it is, but¡­ Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, you were, she said, before going quiet all of a sudden.


    ¡°I was so persistent I didn¡¯t want anything to do with werewolves, right?¡± She asked, to which Christina nodded. ¡°I also can¡¯t believe myself. I realized I couldn¡¯t let him go, Christina.¡± She said with a smile before continuing, while Christina was just looking at her. ¡°And I also found out I have to be a Luna to find out my parent¡¯s killer.¡± She exined everything to her: Sam being a werewolf, how he called her, and her ns.


    ¡°You mean that cute guy is also a werewolf? What exactly is going on? Am I the only human here?¡± She asked, to which Ellie onlyughed. ¡°But don¡¯t you think telling Mr. Warren would be a good idea?¡±


    ¡°I also know telling him would be a good idea, but I feel finding out first on my own would be better,¡± Ellie said.


    Christina could only sigh. ¡°I hope this goes well.¡±


    ¡°It will. So get ready; you¡¯re alsoing with me to the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Christina also smiled. They were both quiet for some time, until Ellie asked. ¡°So are you not going to tell me what¡¯s going on between you and Callum?¡±


    Christina looked at her before clearing her throat. ¡°Callum? There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± She said, but Ellie knew she was lying. She still remembered how Christina acted when Callum insisted on taking her back home when she was still in the hospital with her mom.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something important, Ellie.¡±


    ****


    He got to the training house. ¡°Where is he?¡± He asked Callum, who had already been standing outside since the time Alex called him. He led him into a room in the house.


    He followed Callum into the room, and he was greeted with a body on the ground. Callum walked to the body to remove the piece of clothing covering the face.


    ¡°Where did you find him?¡± Alex asked, looking at the body, whose face looked like it had been scratched so many times by an unknown creature.


    ¡°In front of the dark forest.¡±


    ¡°Do you think a witch did this?¡± He asked, walking closer to the body. The marks look like they were caused by a witch.


    I know the marks on his face were caused by a witch, but if you look at this, Callum said that, walking closer to the man, he opened his shirt, revealing his chest, which had another different kind of scratch.


    This belongs to a wolf.


    ¡°Yes. Which means a wolf must have pounced on him while he was maybe running,¡± Callum answered.


    The scratch mark on his face belongs to a witch, and the one on his chest is from a wolf.¡± Alex said, looking at the body. ¡°Meaning that the rogues must have done this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

 Move in

    Outside the training house. They both stood outside, staring at the trees, blowing in different directions with the breeze. After some time, Callum looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you told her?¡±


    Alex also looked back at him before replying, ¡°No. After everything that has happened, it will break her if she knows that he¡¯s dead.¡± He knew that Ellie still cared about him, even though he turned out to be what she didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°But she still needs to know. What if she gets angry that you kept it away from her?¡± Callum said, only to find Alex sighing in frustration.


    ¡°That¡¯s even the least of my worries.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Callum asked, but instead of answering him, Alex said. ¡°Get the elders together in the supreme and tell them that Luna¡¯s ceremony will be held in two days.¡±


    ¡°The Luna¡¯s ceremony?! In two days? Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡± Callum asked, surprised.


    ¡°Nothing is too fast. The preparation should be fast and get done in two days. And mind you, the event should go as it¡¯s supposed to. Don¡¯t make it boring because it was rushed.¡± Alex said before taking a step forward to leave, but he stopped as soon as he remembered something.


    As if the shocking news wasn¡¯t enough for Callum, he heard. ¡°And also, renovations should be done. Ellie and I will be moving in after the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°What? Moving in?¡± He asked, walking closer to him, but Alex did not say a word; he just entered his car and drove off.


    ****


    The meeting halls in the Supreme have always been noisy whenever an urgent meeting was called, but this time around it was different. ¡°What does the alpha want again this time? I hope this is not about his fated mate.¡± The murmurs were so loud that it felt like they were all arguing.


    Suddenly, the big doors of the room opened, and they all became quiet, fearing that the alpha had entered. They all bowed their heads before they saw who it was. ¡°You! You scared us!¡± Theymented, some touching their chests.


    ¡°Why were you scared? Were you saying something against the alpha?¡±


    ¡°What? No.¡± They all replied before they suddenly went quiet. They all knew the kind of trouble they could get into if the alpha heard them. Callum also did not say anything; he just shaked his head in pity, until a man with a big mole close to his ear, called Elliot, asked, ¡°Where is the alpha?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here, but he sent me to deliver a message to you.¡±


    ¡°Then, if you¡¯re here to deliver a message, do it on time. We all have important things to do,¡± Gabriel said with an irritating expression. Callum just looked at him and sighed before looking away. The man had always been so annoying to him. ¡°The Luna¡¯s ceremony will being up in two days.¡±


    They all raised their eyebrows in shock, until one of them broke the silence. ¡°What do you mean by that? Has the alpha found another mate?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Callum answered, but before he could finish his words, the elders had already started murmuring. ¡°Then does the alpha expect us to ept a half-human as the Luna? That is impossible!¡± They kept grumbling amongst themselves, but Callum just shaken his head; he knew they didn¡¯t have the spine to say it to Alex¡¯s face; they could only say it behind his back.


    ¡°You all should calm down.¡± Callum said, trying to stop them from arguing with each other or saying a word that could implicate them.


    ¡°Calm down?! How can you tell us to calm down? A half-human cannot be our Luna.¡± Elliot said, looking at the other elders to back up his words, which they also did. ¡°We can¡¯t allow that.¡± They all said.


    Callum just looked at them and smiled. He walked to Elliot and patted his shoulders lightly. ¡°Then tell it to the Alpha¡¯s face.¡± He walked out of the room, leaving the men in anger.


    ¡°How dare that beta try to insult me?¡± He groaned in anger before turning to the other men in the room. ¡°We need to find a way to stop this.¡±


    ****


    Callum could not help but keepughing as he walked to his car. The angry faces of the elders just kept popping up in his head. He was about to enter his car when he heard, ¡°Callum! Hey!¡± He looked back and saw the girl running towards him. ¡°Oh, my goodness,¡± she said, banging her chest to catch her breath as she talked.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Callum asked, knowing that werewolves don¡¯t lose their breath easily. She looked like she had run a mile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She also replied with a smile. ¡°What are you doing here? I heard there was a meeting with the elders. Is Alex here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Callum answered, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t rest until she heard what he came for.


    ¡°Then what are you doing here? Why did you hold a meeting alone with the elders?¡± She asked with curiosity, expecting an answer from him, only to find himughing. ¡°It must have been so boring here for you, right? Since when did you start getting concerned about meetings?¡± He said, knowing that she didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go than the big, boring house. But Maya snapped. ¡°Just answer my question, Callum.¡±


    ¡°Fine. The Luna¡¯s ceremony will be held in two days.¡± Callum said this to Maya¡¯s surprise. ¡°What? The Luna¡¯s ceremony?¡± Ellie finally agreed. She asked, surprised, knowing that she was not on good terms with her brother.


    ¡°Yes. So stop poking nose around and get ready. It will stop getting boring for you after that day.¡± Callum said with a smile before entering his car, but Maya was just smiling, even though she didn¡¯t understand what he meant in hisst words.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Ellie finally agreed.¡± She just watched the car leave thepound before she suddenly remembered something; her smile turned to a frown at once.

 This is wrong, alpha

    Two dayster, It was finally the night of the ceremony. She was still in front of the dressing table, touching up her make-up for the umpteenth time. She was so nervous, her feet and palms were sweaty and cold. ¡°You need to do this.¡± She sighed, looking at herself in the mirror before standing up to go downstairs, but before she could move an inch, the door opened and Alex stepped in.


    She looked up at the man, who was just by the door, staring at her. She became even more nervous. Hey. She managed to say something to clear the awkward silence, but the guy was still staring at her. She looked away and muttered under her breath. ¡°Do I look that bad?¡± But Alex heard her.


    ¡°Bad? How can she say that when she was making him speechless?¡± It was as if he had never seen her before. Is it from the ck ir-embroidered dress that fitted beautifully on her to the beautiful small silver earrings she was putting on? She looked so beautiful that she left him speechless.


    He smiled and walked slowly towards her. Ellie also looked up at him before looking away nervously. He held her hands and sighed, raising her chin up to look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°I want to.¡± Ellie quickly replied before he would change his mind. ¡°Fine then,¡± he said, before reaching out into his pocket to take out a small box. He opened it and removed a beautiful silver ne. ¡°This was supposed to be a peace offering.¡±


    ¡°A peace offering?¡± Ellie asked, looking at the ne with him before looking back at him for an answer, but Alex just smiled. He had bought the gift for her ever since he forcefully kissed her in the kitchen. Without saying anything, he pushed her hair slowly to one side and moved his face closer to hers for a perfect view of what he was about to do. Ellie¡¯s heartbeat suddenly started beating faster. Alex¡¯s breath was suddenly making her feel hot.


    He also moved closer to her ear and whispered. ¡°You look so beautiful that I¡¯m getting scared that someone might try to snatch you away.¡± It was after what he said that Ellie realized she had already closed her eyes. Alex finally pulled away and smiled at her reaction. She looked at him and blushed before looking away. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± He said, holding her hand before walking out of the room.


    Hey wait! What about Christina? She asked, thinking that the girl was already on her way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. The driver should have picked her up by now. She¡¯ll join us there.¡± Alex said this before helping her into the backseat. After he had also entered through the other door, he heard, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯rete because of me.¡±


    Hey! Alex touched her cheeks and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. We¡¯re notte at all; rather, this is the perfect timing.¡± He held her left hand tight and kissed it.


    The car drove for almost an hour before it finally stopped in front of the gate of the big mansion. Without checking who it was, the guard quickly opened the gate for their car. The driver drove into thepound and stopped in front of the house. The guards quickly opened the door, and he got down before helping Ellie out of the car.


    He held her hand tight and helped her walk to the door, but before the door could be opened, she heard someone screaming her name. Ellie!


    Christina! She looked back and ran to her friend. ¡°Oh, my goodness. I thought you were noting.¡± She said almost in tears.


    ¡°How could I note?¡± Christina smiled before looking back at Alex, who was just staring at them.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Warren.¡± She greeted him, to which Alex also replied. ¡°Good evening. Let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    ****


    In the supreme.


    The halls of the house were decorated. In fact, from the gates to the house, it was decorated. Different kinds of rich and ssy people from high-ranking packs filled the halls. Despite the fact that the preparation time was short, it was still the most popr asion among the werewolves.


    The party had begun, and the people were already sipping their drinks; some were even talking and flowing with the slow music in the background. But on the other side of the room, the air was so hot and dark that it felt like they would soon burst out of anger. Some of the elders gathered at a corner and watched as other people were smiling and rejoicing. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s making those backstabbers so happy. One of them sighed. ¡°We need to make the alpha know that he¡¯s making a big mistake.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Just as he said those words, the big door of the hall opened with a big sound, making the room quiet all of a sudden. They all looked at the person by the door and became quiet immediately.


    Callum walked up to them. ¡°This way.¡± He said he was about to direct them to their seats, but stopped all of a sudden when he saw the girl standing behind them. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± He thought, looking at the girl in shock. Alex just looked at him before ignoring him. He held Ellie¡¯s hand and walked up the stage, ignoring all the stares and murmurs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the hard faces?¡± Alex asked, looking at the people while holding Ellie, who was just staring down in fear.


    They were all silent. None of them could say a word for a few seconds, until Elliot decided to talk. ¡°This is wrong, Alpha. We, the elders of the bluemoon pack, disagree with this.¡± Alex just looked at him before scoffing. He was about to reply to him when he heard another familiar voice from the crowd. ¡°You need to see the truth. A half-human can never be a Luna.¡±


    He looked at where the voice came from. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked, looking at his mother, who was standing beside Maya. ¡°Did you bring her here?! What did I say about not allowing her into the supreme?!¡±


    Callum, who already sensed the atmosphere, quickly walked up to him before things went out of hand. ¡°You need to calm down.¡± He whispered, and Alex also looked at him before looking back at Ellie, who was also staring at him with a confused expression.


    She did not say a word. She just kept looking down, but when she heard Alex¡¯s mother, she knew something was wrong. ¡°Did Alex send his mother out of the supreme because of me?¡±


    Alex sighed with his eyes closed before looking at the elders. ¡°This woman right here is not only my mate, but also mywful wife. So, if anyone of you is not in support of this, you are free to leave, but mind you, you drop your position as soon as you walk through that door.¡± He looked at them with an expression they could not exin. It felt like he was talking angrily and, at the same time, smiling. ¡°Get the ceremony started now, unless you want to see the other side of me.¡±


    The elders could not do anything other than keep quiet. None of them could go against the alpha. Even Madeline was just quietly seething with anger and resentment. One of the elders walked up to them and told Ellie to sit on the golden chair close to them. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Alex said to her before helping her sit.

 First dance

    Music rmendation: Still Falling for You by Ellie Goulding.


    The rituals started. All the chants were done by Elena, who didn¡¯t have a choice but to wade off evil. Now it was time to pronounce herself Luna.


    ¡°Take. Say this.¡± The elder, knowing fully well that she didn¡¯t know anything about werewolves, gave her a paper that contained what she¡¯d say. Ellie also stood up and faced him. Her heart was beating so fast, but she kept trying to stay cool. This was not the time to feel scared or give up; she had to be intimidating and strong for her to get what she wanted. ¡°I, Ellie Loren, pronounced myself a mate to Alex Warren and the Luna to the Blue Moon Pack.¡±


    Alex also replied with a smile. ¡°I, Alex Warren, Alpha, ept you as my mate and Luna.¡±


    The elder turned to the people and said, ¡°Everyone. Bow to your great Luna.¡± At that point, they all epted it was over; the half-human was finally their Luna. They all bowed their heads and looked up again before the elder, performing the ritual, said again, ¡°Everyone. Bow to your great Alpha and Luna. They all bowed again.¡±


    ¡°Are you still feeling nervous?¡± Alex asked, to which Ellie just smiled. She was not feeling as nervous as she was before. She looked back at the people. Some were shining their best smiles, while others looked so moody and angry.


    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us to share a dance.¡±


    A dance?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Alex said with a smile before stretching his hands towards her. ¡°Shall we?¡± She wanted to say no, but she couldn¡¯t, especially in front of the wolves watching her every move.


    Having no choice, she ced her hand in his, their fingers brushing together. A shiver of fear ran through her as he guided her to the dance floor. ¡°I¡¯m not that good at dancing.¡± She said, but Alex just smiled. He ced her left hand on his shoulder, and his right hand went around her waist and pulled her closer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anywhere else. Just look at me. Your focus should be on me.¡± He said, to which she also nodded with a smile. ¡°This night is about you, bunny.¡±


    Fire and ice¡­


    This love is like fire and ice.


    This love is like rain and blue skies. The music was slow and dreamy, and the room felt full of magic as they danced.


    Don¡¯t let me lose.


    I¡¯m still falling for you. Their movements were slow and graceful, like the gentle waves of the ocean. Their eyes never left each other, and every step felt like a promise of forever. Even Ellie was lost in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe she had fallen in love with the man she thought she would leave and forget everything that brought them together. The werewolf she once found selfish and wicked.


    At the other end of the stage. When all eyes were on the couple sharing a dance, His eyes were on the girl talking and smiling with a man. ¡°Does she even know she¡¯s talking to a werewolf?¡± He said to himself, still looking at them. But when he saw that they were already moving to the dance floor with some other people, he couldn¡¯t think straight anymore.


    Just when he was about to walk up to her, Maya pulled him. ¡°Callum. Let¡¯s dance.¡±


    He looked at her before looking back at the woman who had also started dancing. ¡°Dance? I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    ¡°Callum, please.¡± Maya begged before she quickly pulled him to the dance floor. Callum, having no choice, also followed her and took their position on the dance floor. They danced, but his focus was somewhere else; he wasn¡¯t even maintaining eye contact with his partner. Likewise Maya, she looked so ufortable, but she still kept forcing out a smile. They also knew their dance was a shambles, but they still kept on.


    No one can lift me or catch me the way that you do.


    I¡¯m still falling for you. The people pped at the end of the song. Ellie also smiled before whispering to Alex. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a good dancer.¡±


    ¡°Werewolves love ball parties. So I had to learn ever since I was young.¡±


    ¡°It looks like I also have to start learning.¡± Ellie said, but before Alex could reply, he got interrupted.


    ¡°Alpha Alex!¡± A woman said this before bowing her head. She was wearing heavy makeup and different kinds of jewelry. Luna! She also bowed to Ellie.


    ¡°Good evening.¡± Alex said, not knowing what to call the woman. He couldn¡¯t even remember the witch¡¯s name.


    ¡°This is my daughter. Do you remember her?¡± The woman said it with a smile, but her smile faded away slowly when she heard it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really! It happens.¡± The woman continued with an awkward smile. Ellie was just looking at the mother and daughter. It was obvious they were up to no good.


    ¡°Can I ask for a dance, Alpha? That¡¯s if Luna doesn¡¯t mind.¡± The daughter said with a smile, shifting her gaze. Ellie was dumbfounded; she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked back at Alex and saw him also looking at her with a smile, as if waiting for her answer. ¡°Does he also want to dance with her?¡±


    She looked back at the girl with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have something important to do, but you can ask other guys for a dance.¡± She said it in such a way that the two women didn¡¯t even know if she was being sarcastic.


    ¡°Oh OK. It looks like things have changed. There was a time when girls like us used to have the chance.¡± The girl answered back with a smile, which Ellie also returned.


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll leave you to enjoy the party. My wife looks tired, and I won¡¯t like to stress her more.¡± Alex said. He held Ellie¡¯s hand and walked out of the room without looking back at the women or the elders in the room.


    Christina was already getting tired, and she thought of bidding Ellie goodbye before going, but she saw that Ellie and Alex were busy having conversations with some people.


    ¡°Hey beautiful! Are you going home now? I can drop you off.¡± She looked back to see that it was the guy she shared a dance with. As much as she wanted to decline him, she couldn¡¯t because she had no one who could take her home. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you. I¡¯ll just drop you off at the bus stop.¡± She said, to which the man nodded.


    He directed her outside, where her car was, and opened the door for her, but she hadn¡¯t gotten in when someone suddenly pulled her back.


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll take her home.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No. What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to go home with you.¡± Christina said, but Callum did not even act like he heard her. Instead, he looked at the guy beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat my words.¡±


    The man, having no choice but to listen to the great beta, also bowed lightly before entering his car and driving off. Christina was just staring in shock. ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± She thought before turning to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this? What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± She screamed at him, attracting the attention of the people around them. But the man in front of her was just acting unbothered. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°No. I¡¯m not going home with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time for you to act stubborn. You¡¯re on the outskirts of the city with creatures that are different from you. You never know what might happen.¡± Callum said with a straight face. ¡°Is he threatening me?¡± She thought, but she also felt scared.


    ¡°Where is your car?¡±

 Protect the werewolves

    Come in. He said as he opened the door and pulled her into the house. Ellie was so dumbfounded. ¡°Howe there¡¯s another living room here?¡± She was surprised to see another big, different apartment, even though everything was all in one building.


    ¡°This is where we will live. It¡¯s our own apartment.¡± Alex said with a smile before Mr. Arnold and some otherdies entered the room.


    ¡°Good evening, sir. Mdy.¡± The man greeted before the maids also greeted.


    ¡°Good evening.¡± Alex answered before looking back at Ellie. ¡°These are your maids. They¡¯ll take care of anything you want.¡± He said with a smile before deciding to show her their room.


    He held her hand and pulled her towards the stairs. ¡°Come on. Let me show you our room.¡± Ellie also followed, but she hadn¡¯t taken up to two steps when she remembered. ¡°Wait! What about Christina?¡±


    ¡°Callum already took her home, so stop getting worried.¡± He said, patting her cheeks lightly before taking her to the room.


    ¡°This is it. I made sure they made it beautiful, but if it¡¯s not up to your taste, they can always change it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I love it.¡± She said before walking up to bed. She sat on it and felt the texture with her hands.


    Alex was just watching her from where he was, before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Ellie just looked at him before looking away. ¡°You should go first.¡± But instead of answering or doing what she said, he walked up to her and sat close to her. Suddenly, his lips were on hers, and he kissed her like his life depended on it. His own hand slipped under her waist and pulled her closer. Seeing that she was lost in the moment, he traced his kisses from her lips down to her neck before whispering in a seductive way. ¡°Why? Are you scared I might do things to you?¡±


    Ellie quickly opened her eyes and pushed him away before she could force out a moan. She stood up from the bed and moved away from him. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± She said, still sulking, but once again, she felt that he had also stood up from the bed. How can she stay angry at him when she can¡¯t even think straight when he¡¯s so close?


    She was backing him, but she could still feel him getting closer. Now he was so close that only their bodies were touching. He bent slowly and whispered into her ears. ¡°You handled the girl well.¡± He knew why she was acting that way, but he just wanted to tease her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ellie finally turned to him. ¡°You would have danced with her if I hadn¡¯t told her no, right?¡± She asked, but instead of answering, Alex smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what you think? How can I think of dancing with another woman when I have a beautiful woman I can always share a dance with for life?¡± Ellie could not say a word; she just turned away from him because of how embarrassed she was.


    He kissed her neck slowly, making her body shiver. Seeing the effect of what he was doing, he continued kissing and sucking her neck, earning a moan from her. He slowly turned her around and went for her lips, unzipping her dress slowly before carrying her to the bed.


    His lips didn¡¯t leave her body. From her lips to her neck. She moaned as she felt his hands caressing her all over. She also kissed him back, but it felt like the man had be a beast. She felt like her body was on fire with each touch.


    She was so lost that she didn¡¯t even know she was already stark naked under him. It was only when she felt his hands around her private part that she gained back her senses. That was exactly when she remembered. ¡°Alex, wait. Your mom.¡±


    But as soon as the words came out, he thrust into her slowly.


    ¡°Seriously, Ellie. Is this the right time to talk about that?¡± Alex also replied before sealing her lips. He continued his movements on her, and she was also moaning loudly, forgetting any other things.


    ****


    The drive home was so quiet that even an ant¡¯s footsteps could be heard at that time. Christina just sat in the car with her face looking straight forward. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t have any choice than to go home with him.


    The car finally stopped in front of her house. Without saying anything to him, she quickly put her hand on the door knob to get out of the car, but she realized it was locked. ¡°The car is locked.¡±


    I just need a few minutes. He said this before sighing. ¡°Why did youe to the party? He asked, but Christina was just looking at him with nothing to say. ¡± Didn¡¯t you know the party was surrounded by werewolves? Just when Christina was about to reply to him, her phone rang, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Instead, she pressed her power button, but the man had already seen who was calling her.


    ¡°You should stay away from him.¡±


    She looked at him, and suddenly she felt a sudden surge of anger. ¡°How dare he tell me how to live my life? Did I try to stop him when he was dancing with a girl?¡± She thought. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so concerned about my matters. What I do or who I see is none of your business. She said this before remembering that he was still her boss. She sighed. ¡°The only thing between us is a boss and an employee, so I¡¯d really like you to stop interfering in my affairs.¡±


    Callum also sighed before saying, ¡°Ms. Loren, I think you should know what I¡¯m doing is just to protect the werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Protect the werewolves? Does he think I¡¯m going to tell people werewolves are real?¡± She thought.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not someone like that. Please open the door.¡± She said, looking at him with a smile, even though she was furious. Without bothering to look at her, Callum also opened the door.


    He watched her as she walked to her door and went in. ¡°What is wrong with you, Callum?¡± He sighed before starting his car to leave.

 Great luna

    The next morning, she woke up feeling so tired. All her body aches. She didn¡¯t know if the pain was because of the stress from the party or Alex, who didn¡¯t stop touching her until she couldn¡¯t move a muscle.


    Alex! She called out when she didn¡¯t see him on the bed. She was about to go to the bathroom to look for him when she saw a small note on the pillow beside her. She opened and read with a smile, blushing all red like a red tomato. ¡°He could have just woken me up before going.¡±


    She stood up from the bed and went into the bathroom to get a bath. She found everything already in ce for her. Her toothbrush, towel, and the dress she¡¯ll wear after bathing.


    After finishing bathing, she went downstairs to have her breakfast, but was surprised when she found Maya in the living room.


    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Maya! She ran towards her and hugged her tight. ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°OK. That¡¯s enough.¡± Maya said with a smile, pulling away from the hug. ¡°The great Luna shouldn¡¯t go around hugging just anyone.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not just anyone.¡± Ellie replied with a smile, but Maya didn¡¯t say anything, noticing that Ellie had decided to change the topic. ¡°Did Alex know you were here?¡±


    ¡°Suprisingly, he asked me toe help you get ready to meet the elders and other packs.¡±


    ¡°Meet the elders?¡± Ellie asked, with her eyes widening. ¡°No wonder a dress was ced for me in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just to get you to know each elder in the pack. You don¡¯t have to be scared.¡± Maya said, knowing that she was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat. I haven¡¯t eaten because of you.¡±


    She stood up to go to the dining area, which Ellie also followed. ¡°Wow! Is this a feast? How are we supposed to finish this?¡± Ellie eximed, looking at the different kinds of dishes on the table.


    ¡°We just eat the little we can.¡± Maya replied with augh before taking a te to serve herself.


    ¡°I think we should tell Mr. Arnold and the other maids to join us.¡± Ellie said, picking up her own te, but she looked up at Maya when she heard the noise of the spoon hitting the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Luna now, Ellie. You shouldn¡¯t be found sitting with those kinds of people.¡± Maya said, but Ellie did not give her any reply. She found the way she was acting weird.


    ****


    The door to the hall was open. She was not expecting to meet such a big crowd. She was already getting nervous, but that quickly changed when she saw her man walking up to her.


    Hey. He said with a smile, holding her hand before he slightly brought his face closer to her ears. ¡°Is it just me, or you¡¯re super glowing today?¡± Ellie knew what he was talking about. She could feel her cheeks getting hot.


    He was teasing her as if he were the only one in the room. Ellie felt like the ground should just swallow her. ¡°Everyone. Bow to the great Luna.¡± A man said from behind, and all the people in the room also bowed their heads and chorused. ¡°The great Luna.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Alex said. He walked side by side with her until they got to their seats in front of the people.


    Start! Alexmanded. Despite how unhappy some of them looked, they had no choice but to obey. The elders of the Bluemoon Pack introduced themselves first, and after that, some other important people from different packs.


    Maya, who was just standing, looking at those introducing themselves, suddenly became alert when she saw the familiar face. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She muttered under her breath, looking away so as not to make eye contact.


    ¡°My name is Darren, the alpha of the shadow moon pack.¡± He said with a small bow. Some other wolves and witches also introduced themselves, which Ellie was also taking note of, but strangely, she hadn¡¯t heard the pack she was hoping for.


    ¡°I¡¯m Elena, the head of the white witches.¡± The woman said, bowing her head slightly before looking up at her. Ellie also looked at her. ¡°Her voice? She looked so familiar.¡± She thought, still looking at the woman, before she drifted away from her thoughts. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alex asked.


    Yes. She answered back. ¡°If the killer of my parents is the head of the rogues, Why do I feel like something is strange here? Who exactly is this head of rogues?¡± The people all introduced themselves, but Alex¡¯s eyes were on thedy beside him, looking so lost.


    ¡°That will be all.¡± Alex said before holding Ellie¡¯s hand to leave the room, but he stopped when one of the elders said, ¡°Alpha, we need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Luna Madeline.¡± The man said again but kept quiet immediately when Alex growled at him. ¡°Make it tomorrow. I¡¯m busy.¡± He left the room with Ellie, leaving them all standing with different emotions.


    They walked side by side, but Alex¡¯s gaze was on hers. She was still looking so lost. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    She finally looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of the moon crystal packse?¡±


    Alex was shocked to hear her question. ¡°Moon crystal? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    Mom told me it was my biological mother¡¯s pack before she died. She replied, looking at him, before asking again. ¡°So why are they not here?¡±


    Alex felt so ufortable. He didn¡¯t want to lie, and he also did not want to say the truth to avoid her investigating her mother¡¯s death behind his back. ¡°Um¡­ The pack likes to do their things alone? They live far away from the other wolves.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She nodded, trying not to show her worries again. ¡°Come. I want to show you something.¡± He said before holding her hand again. Ellie also followed.


    ¡°Pool? What are we doing here?¡± Ellie asked, looking at him with surprise.


    ¡°Someone once told me to swim when feeling sad and down.¡± Alex said, smiling at her. ¡°Someone? Who is this someone?¡±


    ¡°Myself.¡± He answered with a smile, which Ellie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°And how are you so sure that this someone is right also?¡± Ellie said, still smiling.


    ¡°There is only one way to find out.¡± He said, unbuttoning his shirt and pants. ¡°No. I¡¯m not swimming, Alex.¡± She smiled, trying to push him away to run out, but he had already trapped her in his arms. He helped her unzip her dress, but he didn¡¯t help her out of it. Instead, he jumped into the pool, sshing water on her. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Ellie said, looking at him before slowly removing her dress. She didn¡¯t know why she was feeling so shy, removing her clothes in front of him. And he was also making it uneasy for her by staring at her with that dangerous smile.


    She used the steps to get into the pool slowly.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She asked before sshing water on him. You want to y, huh? He said, moving closer to her, but Ellie was moving backwards to run away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheughed. She was about to climb the step back when Alex dashed towards her and pulled her back into the water before she could run. ¡°Nowhere to go, bunny.¡±


    He pulled her towards him and kissed her from her lips down to her neck. Ellie was alsoughing as he teased her with his kisses, until she remembered. ¡°Wait, Alex. About your mom?¡±


    He finally stopped to look at her. ¡°You sure know how to spoil the mood, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s your mother, Alex. You can¡¯t chase her out of her house all because of me.¡± She said this, looking at him, but Alex could only sigh before replying. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you.     ¡°Then why did you send her out?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She kidnapped your mom, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°I know. But she did it because of you, even though it was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Because of me? It¡¯s more because of herself,¡± Alex hissed.


    She knew dragging the matter with him would keep getting him angry. ¡°Please. Just let here back home. Please, Alex.¡± She begged, but the man just sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Knowing how to make him ept, she smiled. ¡°Please, baby.¡± Alex also smiled back. ¡°Fine.¡±

 Like someone else

    They all dispersed and went their separate ways. ¡°Clean up this ce, and make sure to close the door when you¡¯re done.¡± Maya said to the maids before walking out of the room.


    She walked towards the main house to go to her room. She looked kind of sad, but she was someone who would never show negative feelings. She really missed her mother, but she didn¡¯t know how to beg Alex to let her back in the Supreme.


    She hadn¡¯t taken a lot of steps from the hall when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. Maya! She looked at him in shock. ¡°What is he still doing here?¡± She muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Darren asked, noticing that she was looking sad. But as expected of Maya, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Perfectly fine.¡± She answered with a smile before moving to walk away, but Darren held her hand.


    He knew she was lying. ¡°Um, I was hoping to have a dance with you yesterday, but I guess Callum was faster to ask.¡±


    Maya knew she had to leave instantly. Her heart was beating so fast as if she were nervous, which she could never ept she was. She couldn¡¯t even make eye contact. Something that had never happened to her before. ¡°Darren is bad for me.¡± She kept saying to herself, making sure not to make eye contact with him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She managed to say it to him.


    He took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Then have dinner with me tomorrow. And please don¡¯t say no,¡± he said, still looking at her. Maya felt as if her heart would soon burst out. ¡°No. I need to stop this.¡±


    Without thinking, she quickly voiced out, ¡°No! You should stop all this, Darren. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Darren looked at her for some time before asking. ¡°Why?¡± He asked, but Maya wasn¡¯t saying anything. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if I get a good reason.¡±


    ¡°A good reason? Is he in his right senses?¡± Maya thought, looking up at him before looking away. Sensing this, Darren asked with a smile. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m friends with your brother? And you think your brother will kill me if he finds out? Or I¡¯m not up to your taste?¡±


    ¡°I like someone else.¡± She suddenly said, staring deep into his eyes. She couldn¡¯t think of anything better than that; she just needed to leave his sight.


    Darren was also taken off guard; he kept looking at her before he quicklyposed himself. ¡°Oh! I see.¡± He whispered, looking away. Maya also did not bother to wait again; she quickly walked away from him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Maya.¡± She said to herself as she quickly walked away. She alone knew the kind of courage she mustered up to tell him that.


    ****


    The next morning, she took her bath and ate breakfast with Alex before he went out. She thought maybe Maya woulde to the house, but when she didn¡¯t see her, she decided to go check on her instead.


    She knocked on the door, and a maid opened the door. ¡°Good morning, great Luna.¡± The maid bowed. Ellie also entered. She hadn¡¯t gotten used to this kind of respect, but she just replied with a smile. ¡°Good morning. Please, is Maya at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, great, Luna.¡± The maid answered.


    ¡°Then please call her for me.¡± She stood in the living room, looking around, before she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°What are you doing here? Is your apartment not too good for you to stay in?¡±


    Ellie wasn¡¯t expecting to see her. She didn¡¯t know Alex would quickly do what she asked for. ¡°Good morning.¡± Ellie greeted her with a small bow, but Madeline wasn¡¯t in the mood to exchange greetings. ¡°I asked you a question, girl.¡± She screamed, but before she could say anything,.


    ¡°Mother! That¡¯s enough!¡± She said this before walking towards Ellie. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go.¡± Maya said. They both walked towards the door to go out, but stopped when Madeline said. ¡°You might have be the Luna, but you have no ce in this house!¡± She screamed, making sure Ellie heard before she left.


    They both took a walk, almost getting to the garden, but Ellie still didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my mother. You shouldn¡¯t think about what she said.¡± Maya said, before sitting on a long bench and tapping for her seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Ellie replied with a smile, but thedy beside her was just staring at her without a word.


    They were both quiet for some time until Ellie asked, ¡°What are rogues?¡±


    Rogues? What¡¯s your question?


    Yes. She answered, still looking at her. Maya just sighed. ¡°A rouge is a werewolf who has left their pack and no longer belongs to any pack. They might be dangerous, I mean trying to attack, or some might just live alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, OK. Can they also form their groups, I mean, attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We have wolves that are actually rogues, but no one knows where their hideout is.¡±


    ¡°Are they the ones that almost killed me in the forest?¡± Ellie asked again, looking directly into her eyes, but Maya still nodded slowly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She asked as soon as Maya nodded. ¡°Then who¡¯s their leader?¡±


    Maya looked at her before asking, ¡°Why all these questions about rogues? What¡¯s going on?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No. Nothing is going on.¡± Ellieughed. ¡°I just thought they might have a leader since they are in a group.¡±. She said, still smiling. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about her n; likewise, Alex. She feels that she¡¯ll tell them when it¡¯s the right time.


    ¡°Well. Too bad no one seems to know who their leader is; even the small rogue that has been captured doesn¡¯t know who he or she is.¡± Maya said, looking at her. She knew something was wrong, and still she decided to tell her.


    Oh!


    ¡°Is that all? Because I have some things to do, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Maya stood up and left, leaving only Ellie sitting on the bench.


    ¡°No one knows who the leader is.¡± She said to herself, ¡°What exactly is going on? If it¡¯s really this person that killed my parents, then why are they doing all this? Did the person already know who I was long before?¡± She thought, remembering vividly the dream she had of a woman telling her toe to the forest.


    ¡°Then truly, there must be more secrets to this. The only ce to get an answer now is my mother¡¯s pack, the Crystal Moon Pack. Mom Aurora, mom Louise, I hope you both give me your blessings.¡± She said, looking up at the sky.

 I won鈥檛 give up

    The next morning, she woke up only to see the bed empty, but her eyes caught a note. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d be this busy.¡± She said to herself before getting up to take her bath.


    She sat on a chair in the dining room alone. She kept looking at the different kinds of dishes on the table. ¡°How do they expect me to finish this?¡± She asked, still looking at the food. She couldn¡¯t even tell the maids to join her because she had be Luna. She sighed before picking up the cutlery.


    She ate for some time, but her mind was somewhere else. ¡°How do I get information about the moon crystal pack when they don¡¯t live with the other wolves? Oh my goodness!¡± She patted her head lightly, as she felt pain from thinking too much. Not long after, she heard a knock, and Maya walked in.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Good morning, Maya. Join me. Ellie said, but Maya was quick to reject her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to say no. You¡¯re having a meeting with thedies of the pack, and I¡¯m afraid we have to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Meeting? What meeting again?¡± Ellie asked, surprised.


    She replied before looking at her. ¡°Just a boring talk over tea with some werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Why are you the one doing this?¡± Ellie asked, wondering why she was acting like her secretary.


    ¡°You should know already. Alex doesn¡¯t trust anyone but me, even though the percentage of trust is so small. So now let¡¯s go.¡± She said, but Ellie just sighed in exhaustion, resting her back on the chair. She stood up and followed her in silence.


    They both walked into the garden, only to see somedies talking and smiling at each other. ¡°Great Luna.¡± They all stood up and bowed their heads. Ellie also smiled lightly before looking at Maya. ¡°She really loves to be unique.¡± It was only Maya that was wearing a normal top and trousers, while all of them were in beautiful dresses. She knew that she was the only one for whom her dress would be different, but that¡¯s what her style was, and she loved herself that way.


    Ellie sighed before following Maya, who led her to her seat. She sat down and smiled again, but her eyes caught a particr someone. ¡°What the heck is she doing here?¡± She thought, looking at the girl with disgust and anger, but was kicked out of her thoughts when she heard. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, Luna.¡± Ady said it with a sweet smile, to which Ellie also replied. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re also beautiful.¡±


    After that, thedies stood up one by one to introduce themselves. ¡°So her name is Linda.¡± She said this to herself as she looked at the girl. It was the same girl who asked her for a dance with Alex.


    ¡°You really are so special, Luna. Having a white wolf in the pack is surely a blessing.¡± Ady spoke, while the others nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Having a white wolf in the pack surely is a blessing, but what difference does it make when the white wolf can¡¯t transform or can¡¯t use its abilities?¡± They all looked at where the voice came from. Ellie also looked at the girl before rolling her eyes. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s the one.¡±


    ¡°And who told you she couldn¡¯t use her abilities?¡± Maya asked.


    ¡°You got me wrong, Maya.¡± Linda replied with that same smile that Ellie found really annoying.


    Maya was about to say another thing when she heard, ¡°Be careful, girl. You never know what might get a white wolf angry, so be careful with what you say, or you might lose that body of yours you think is so pretty to dance with people¡¯s husbands.¡± Ellie said with a smile, shaking her head lightly at the girl. She smiled at the reaction she got from her, but she knew the girl couldn¡¯t do anything other than keep frowning in anger.


    ¡°I think that will be all for today,¡± Ellie said, smiling at them before walking out.


    They both walked out of the garden. ¡°Wow! I wasn¡¯t expecting that outburst,¡± Maya said with a smile.


    ¡°I know, right. How dare that girl think she could insult me anyway? I wish I could tear her into pieces.¡± Ellie said, still angry.


    Maya did not say anything for a while, until they almost got to the house. ¡°Wait. About the White Wolf. Don¡¯t you think you should find out more about it?¡± She asked, but Ellie was just giving her a confused expression. ¡°I mean trying to know more about your powers and to be able to control them.¡± She could still remember how she almost killed Agnes¡¯s daughter because she wasn¡¯t able to control it.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet, but I think you¡¯re right. So will you train me?¡± Ellie asked with a smile, but the girl quickly rejected her. ¡°There are a lot of wolves that could help you train. Just tell Alex.¡±


    ¡°But I want you instead.¡± Ellie replied with a smile, using her shoulder to hit hers lightly. Maya just sighed before answering. ¡°Fine.¡±


    She was about to say something when she saw a familiar figureing towards them. ¡°What the hell is he doing here again?¡± She muttered under her breath, but loud enough for Ellie to hear. ¡°Who?¡± Ellie asked, but she didn¡¯t get any reply, only a frown from her.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, great Luna.¡± Darren greeted her with a bow and a smile.


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Ellie also replied, looking at the young man. She felt that she knew him somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember where.


    ¡°Hi, Maya.¡± Darren said to thedy, who was just looking as if she didn¡¯t see him. Ellie also saw the way Maya was acting. Suddenly, she remembered who he was-the same man that Maya danced with at the mask party held in the Supreme at the time when she didn¡¯t know anything about werewolves. ¡°The crush she wanted to have a dance with?¡± She thought.


    ¡°Um, I should get going. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Maya.¡± Ellie said that and left, but not before winking. Maya was quickly pushed out of her thoughts. She was hoping to use Ellie as an excuse, but it wasn¡¯t possible again.


    ¡°I should also get going¡­ I have an important thing to take care of.¡± She quickly said, and she was about to leave his sight when he held her hand and said, ¡°I just need a few minutes. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°About what you said yesterday? Is it really the truth?¡± Darren asked. Maya looked at him before looking away. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re in love with that person?¡± Darren asked again, to which Maya also quickly replied. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He kept looking at her before taking a step forward towards her, making them closer to each other, although not so close. ¡°Is it someone I know?¡± She looked at him again, and suddenly her heart started beating faster. She was so embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see the reason why I have to answer that. I think you should focus more on your pack thaning here all the time.¡± Maya said, but he only sighed before replying. ¡°You¡¯re right. But I think my pack will be pleased to know why I¡¯m always here. They all feel pity for a lonely and single alpha like me.¡± He kept smiling, showing his perfect white set of teeth that could make any girl fall, but Maya was just staring at him with no emotion.


    Suddenly, he brought his face closer to hers and whispered, ¡°You have all the right to always reject me, but I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll keep chasing you until you be mine.¡± He smiled lightly and walked away, leaving her standing rooted in that same spot.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you, Maya? He must have heard your loud heartbeat.¡± She grabbed a handful of her hair with two hands, screaming at herself without caring about the maids passing. ¡°I need to find a way to stop this. He can¡¯t keep doing this to me. You need to wake up, Maya.¡±

 Date me instead

    Work had finished, but she still stayed and finished up some files before she remembered the date she was having that night. She had promised to go out on a date with the guy she met at the Great Luna¡¯s ceremony. ¡°Oh my goodness, Christina. How can it skip your mind?¡± She knew she had to get going because it was almost time, but how could she wear office wear to a dinner date? ¡°If I don¡¯t go like this, it will be like I¡¯m ghosting him or something.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She remembered how Callum had told her not to have anything to do with the man. ¡°Who does he even think he is?¡± She asked herself before pushing him out of her mind. She quickly shut down herputer and carried her bag before walking out of the office. There were still some people packing up to go home from the office. ¡°Good night.¡± She greeted them as she walked out.


    On getting to the entrance of the building, she saw the person she had hoped not to see, even though it wasn¡¯t possible. Without looking at his side, she quickly walked towards the street and called for a taxi.


    Callum, on the other hand, was about to enter his car to drive away when he saw her. He knew she saw him and quickly looked away, but that was not what got him thinking. ¡°Where is she going?¡± He thought, still looking at the taxi that was already going. He knew that the way the taxi passed was not the way to her house.


    He entered his car and drove towards the route to his house, but while in the car, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. ¡°Maybe she went to see someone. What if it was that werewolf?¡± He thought, remembering that her face looked like she had reapplied makeup. He didn¡¯t even want to think about what they would be doing; he quickly turned his car around and drove at full speed while trying to trace her scent.


    At a restaurant.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Martin.¡± She said, smiling lightly as the man pulled out a chair for her.


    ¡°I thought we were over this. Just call me Martin.¡± The guy said, and Christina also nodded. Not long after they¡¯d sat down, a waiter walked towards them. ¡°Good evening. I¡¯ll be serving you for the night. What would you like to order?¡±


    They both ordered what they wanted, and the waiter left after he had gotten their order. ¡°So you haven¡¯t been to the Supreme after your friend became Luna.¡± He heard from her the first time they met in the Supreme that the new great Luna was her friend.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Christina replied with a smile, but she heard the man ask again. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just busy. And also, it feels so weird for someone like me to always keep going there,¡± she replied. She also wished to visit Ellie, but she felt that she might feel left behind, especially when her friend was also half-wolf.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re human? I hope you¡¯refortable with me, though.¡± He asked, looking into her eyes with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°What about Beta Callum? How did you know him? You two seemed pretty close.¡± He finally asked what she was hoping for him not to ask her. She looked at him before gulping her spit. ¡°Um, we¡¯re not close. I just knew him through my friend. Please don¡¯t get angry about how he acted thest time.¡±


    Martin was about to talk when the waiter brought their food. ¡°Thank you.¡± They both said to the waiter before taking the cutlery to start eating, but before she could put anything in her mouth, she heard. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She already knew the voice, but she didn¡¯t want to believe he was the one. She looked up slowly, only to see him. She quickly stood up. ¡°What? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from him?¡± He asked, but Christina just scoffed. ¡°And didn¡¯t I tell you to stop interfering in my matters?!¡± Christina raised her voice, but quickly calmed herself down when she saw that people were already looking towards their sides.


    Martin also stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be doing this, Beta. She¡¯s clearly not interested.¡± Callum looked at him; he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but punch his face hard. ¡°Callum! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Christina screamed, looking at the man who was still hitting Martin, whose face was already filled with blood.


    She quickly pushed him away and looked around, only to see some people already calling the police. Without knowing what had happened, she quickly pulled him out of the restaurant. ¡°Just take me home.¡± She said, to which Callum also entered the car without saying anything. She could have just waited for the police toe and arrest him, but she didn¡¯t want that..


    Martin, on the other hand, just groaned in anger. He was hoping to use her and dump her, but the beta destroyed his ns.


    None of them said anything to each other until he got to the front of his house. She sat in his car, staring forward, not knowing what to say to stop him from interfering in her life again, but she finally heard him talk. ¡°I told you to stay away from him. So why don¡¯t you ever listen to simple instructions?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me carefully. I¡¯ve told you times without number that you should stop interfering in my life. Me going on a date with a man is none of your business.¡± Christina said, raising her voice before getting out of the car.


    Callum also came out of the car and walked towards her. ¡°You want to go out on a date with guys. Then go out with me. Forget about him and go out on a date with me instead.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he was also acting like that, because he didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that he liked her. He just hated the thought of seeing her with other guys. He kept trying to mind his business and forget about her, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Christina stared at him in shock. She didn¡¯t know if she heard him right. She blinked her eyes several times before asking, ¡°What? What did you say?¡±


    Callum also gulped down his spit before answering. ¡°Go out with me.¡± But he was taken aback when he heard. ¡°Why?¡±


    Because I¡­ He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it, but seeing the way she was staring at him, ¡°I¡­ like you.¡±


    She did not know what to say. She kept looking at him. He was making her heart race, and she felt like she would soon lose her breath. ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Callum also looked at her in shock. No girl had ever rejected him before, so it was surprising to get his first rejection from a human girl. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t feel the same way.¡± He chuckled, trying to ease the awkwardness in the air.


    She was happy that he asked her out, but she didn¡¯t want to degrade herself by saying she also liked him because of everything he had done. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t feel the same way.¡± Christina answered, not caring that she might not get a chance with him again. Her self-respect is her first priority.


    Callum looked at her before sighing. ¡°OK then. It¡¯s fine. We can take things step by step.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if he was doing the right thing, but he got more interested in why she, of all people, would reject him. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± He said before going back to his car, but Christina quickly screamed. ¡°No! Don¡¯t pick me up.¡± She said, but the man just drove off.


    She watched until the car vanished into thin air. She touched her cheeks and said happily before going into the house. ¡°He likes me.¡±

 Training

    ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Alex asked, noticing how she had been smiling since she woke up, and now she was smiling as she ate. She kept talking the whole night about starting training with Maya.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m so happy.¡± She replied, smiling at him. She was even wearing a tracksuit, and she packed her hair in a tight bun, ready to train.


    Alex dropped his cutlery and asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t I train you instead?¡± He was worried that she might hurt herself, but he couldn¡¯t discourage her when she was so happy to start training her abilities.


    No. She replied at once, which surprised Alex. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already too busy, and, moreover, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate if you¡¯re the one to train me.¡± She replied, looking at him, but was surprised to find himughing. ¡°What do you mean by that, bunny? You won¡¯t be able to concentrate.¡±


    She dropped the cutlery and sulked. ¡°See. That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯ll keep teasing me.¡± Alex just smiled before standing up from his chair. He walked to her chair and kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve been so busy. I¡¯ll make it up to you, I promise.


    She also knew that work had been so hectic. Bncing office work and meetings amongst werewolves was something she knew wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She replied with a smile before remembering. ¡°Have you gone to see your mom?¡± She asked, but he just groaned. ¡°Ellie.¡±


    ¡°You promised me you¡¯d go see her.¡±


    I¡¯ll go; it just skipped my mind.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± He kissed her forehead again before he left the house.


    She quickly finished her food and went outside to look for Maya, but she did not go to the main house, scared that Madeline might insult her again. She was about to go back into the house when she heard, ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you ready?¡±


    She turned back with a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m ready.¡± Maya just sighed. ¡°Follow me.¡± Ellie also followed her quietly until they got to a big field.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this house was as big as this.¡± She was surprised to see the big field. She was still in her thoughts when Maya turned to her and said, ¡°This is where we¡¯ll be having the training.¡±


    ¡°Before we start, You need to know some things about werewolves in general. We have heightened senses when ites to hearing, smelling, sight, and others. We also have the ability to transform into wolves, but this is something you can¡¯t do since you have human blood.¡±


    ¡°So you mean I can¡¯t transform into a wolf because I¡¯m half-human?¡± Ellie asked, to which Maya also replied, ¡°Yes.¡± She just sighed; she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or feel down.


    As if Maya sensed her feelings, she said, ¡°But you have white wolf blood, which makes you more unique than any other half-human or wolf.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot about your kind of wolf, and I realized that even though you can¡¯t transform into a wolf to attack, you can still make use of your wolf to protect yourself, through your emotions. That was why your eyes changed color when you were in danger.¡± Maya said, looking at the girl who was just nodding her head in agreement. ¡°So I was hoping our training would be based on how to use your powers to attack.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ellie asked.


    ¡°If you can protect yourself, You should be able to attack first before the bad guy can think of harming you.¡± Maya said, but Ellie was looking at her with confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on the basics first,¡± Maya said before moving to a nearby table in the middle of the field.


    ****


    He had called her phone since he left home, but he couldn¡¯t reach her. Looking at her house, he sighed before walking up to the entrance. He pressed the doorbell and waited for some time until the door was opened by a woman.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Callum said, bowing his head slightly, to which the woman also replied. ¡°Good morning. Who are you?¡±


    But before Callum could reply, a voice came from behind. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She was so surprised to see him; she didn¡¯t believe that he was going to pick her up like he said.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Her mother asked. That was when she was pushed out of her thoughts. ¡°He is my boss. My boss from work.¡±


    The woman looked at Callum before looking back at her. She whispered with a smile. ¡°Do I look like a fool to you, Christina?¡± She looked back at Callum and said, ¡°Please forgive me. Come in.¡±


    ¡°No, mum. We need to go now.¡± Christina said immediately, pushing Callum towards the car, but not before her mom shouted. ¡°Visit again.¡± Callum also bowed his head before following her to the car. He was not expecting to see her mother the next day.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked as she entered his car. ¡°I told you I would take you to work today.¡± He started the car and drove off.


    ¡°But I told you not toe. You made my mom get the wrong idea.¡± Christina said with worry, but Callum justughed. ¡°I don¡¯t see any wrong idea in that, when I¡¯m still telling you to date me.¡±


    Christina did not say a word. His words still felt strange in her ears. She didn¡¯t know if she was still in the real world because everything still felt like a dream to her. ¡°How can he like me all of a sudden?¡± She thought before she suddenly said. ¡°Drop me here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Callum asked, not understanding why she wanted to drop along the way. ¡°What do you want the employees to think of me when they see mee out of your car?¡± She asked, looking at him, but he was still looking at her as if he were confused.


    ¡°And what¡¯s their business with that? Who cares what they think?¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°Well, you may not care, but I do. Now please drop me off before we get to thepany.¡±


    ¡°On one condition.¡± He said, to which her heart started beating fast. She hadn¡¯t even heard about his condition, and she was already feeling nervous, maybe because of how he was smiling at her. ¡°What is the condition?¡±


    ¡°Go on a date with me tonight,¡± he said, which got christina finally rxed. She kept looking at him, not knowing what to say, until she heard. ¡°I won¡¯t stop the car if you don¡¯t say yes.¡±


    Mr Stewart! Christina called out, surprised that he was acting that way, but she just heard.¡±Call me Callum.¡±


    She sighed, having no other choice than to agree. She wasn¡¯t ready to be the talk of the news that would circting around the office. ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll go. Just stop the car now.¡± Callum also stopped the car, which she also got out of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise. I¡¯ll text you.¡± He said this before driving off, while Christina only smiled. ¡°He will text me?!¡±


    She watched the car drive off before she finally took a deep breath. The main reason she asked him to drop her was because she needed time to breathe and get her mind together, even though it was just for a short while.

 Read mind

    For the first practice, we will be checking how far you can hear. So I just need you to rx and try to tell me each sound thates to you. Maya said before setting up the clock. ¡°Now tell me the sounds you can hear apart from this clock.¡±


    She was sitting so close to the clock, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything other than the loud clock. ¡°I can hear a thing, Maya.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up and focus, Ellie.¡± She said, but Ellie just looked at her before looking away. ¡°I wonder if she acts like that to her crush.¡± She muttered to herself, but Maya heard her loud and clear.


    ¡°What crush?¡± Maya asked, wondering what she was talking about.


    ¡°That guy that came yesterday. Isn¡¯t he also the one you danced with at that masked party we sneaked out for?¡± Maya was just looking at her. She couldn¡¯t believe Ellie still remembered the lie she had told about her dream of dancing with my crush. ¡°He¡¯s actually cute,¡± Ellie said.


    Maya could only sigh before answering. ¡°He¡¯s not my crush.¡± But Ellie didn¡¯t look like she was about to give up. ¡°How can you say that? You two look so good together. And I¡¯m sure you also like him.¡±


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. Are you here to talk about crushes or to train? I told you I don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s not my crush.¡± She said, raising her voice, but Ellie was just staring at her. ¡°She surely likes him.¡± She said to herself with a smile, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Maya.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just continue.¡± Maya said before taking a deep breath. She had been trying to get him out of her mind since yesterday, and when she finally became sessful, Ellie dragged him back.


    ¡°Take a deep breath. Try not to let anything distract you. Only focus on the environment.¡± She said this before setting up the clock again. Ellie also took a deep breath before closing her eyes. After some seconds, she felt a sudden breeze blow towards her, and the sound of the clock suddenly became louder. She was still trying to get more sounds when another sound starteding to her. ¡°Footsteps. I can hear footsteps.¡±


    ¡°OK. Keep going,¡± Maya said.


    She was having difficulty hearing further. She looked so ufortable as she was trying to hear a sound that wasn¡¯t so clear.


    I think you should¡­ Maya was about to tell her to stop when she heard ¡°a dripping faucet. Water is dripping from a faucet.¡± She said, trying to make the sound of the water by tapping her finger on the table continuously. She kept tapping it until Maya smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Well done.¡± That was exactly what she wanted her to hear. She had told the maids in the morning to leave water dripping from the tap that wasn¡¯t so far from the field.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to catch up easily, but nice. Now for the next practice. You¡¯ll read my mind, meaning you hear my thoughts.


    ¡°Wow. Werewolves can do that.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean you can read mine?¡± Ellie asked.


    ¡°No. Strangely, I can¡¯t again, because of the white wolf blood in you. Only your mate can do that, but you can actually hear mine even if I try to block you from hearing.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Ellie said with happiness. Hearing her thoughts was so surprising and exciting to her. ¡°This is a bit different from the one you¡¯ve tried. This time around, you focus on the person instead of the environment. It¡¯s just like you trying to hear the heartbeat, but instead forcing your way into the mind.¡± Maya exined before she finally asked. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied before looking at Maya to focus on her and read her mind, but nothing wasing to her. She couldn¡¯t even hear her heartbeat. ¡°Try again.¡± Maya said, but after various attempts, she still couldn¡¯t read her mind.


    Maya finally told her practice was over when she saw that it was already time for lunch and that they would continue the next day.


    She was already going back into the house, sad that she couldn¡¯t get thest part of her practice. She walked into the house and hadn¡¯t taken two steps when she suddenly bumped into a maid at the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. Please forgive me.¡± Thedy begged on her knees, to which Ellie just smiled. ¡°Please stand up. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Thedy also stood up, but instead of walking away, she kept looking down in fear. Ellie also noticed that she was looking worried and scared. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked, but thedy just nodded before moving out of her sight.


    Ellie also looked at her again before moving to go up the stairs, but stopped in her tracks when she heard, ¡°Should I tell her? No. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll do to me.¡± She suddenly turned back and looked at thedy. Thedy also looked at her before moving to walk away, but Ellie said, ¡°Wait. Did you just say something?¡±


    She asked, but thedy did not say anything. ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯ve forgotten she¡¯s a white wolf.¡± The voice said to her again, and right then she knew it was thedy. Even though she didn¡¯t move her mouth, she knew she must have heard her thoughts, but that was not the time to be happy. ¡°What do you want to tell me? And why are you so scared?¡± She asked, but thedy still did not say anything.


    She sighed before talking again. ¡°Just say something. I can easily hear your thoughts. And I know you want to tell me something. So please start talking now before I lose my temper.¡± She knew that a little bit of threat would work to get word out of her.


    Ellie saw how thedy looked around before talking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to talk about the moon crystal pack.¡±


    She was surprised to hear what she said. ¡°Moon crystal pack? What do you know about them?¡±


    ¡°No one knows where they are again.¡± She spoke slowly, but Ellie looked like she was in a hurry. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°After Lady Aurora died, a group of werewolves attacked the pack and killed everyone, including the Alpha.¡±


    ¡°They killed everyone. Who are those people?¡±


    ¡°No one knows. They were dressed in all ck, and they covered their faces. It was a long time ago, and no one seemed to know who they were.¡± Thedy said that, but Ellie was just looking lost. ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are, but I¡¯m suspecting Lady Aurora¡¯s stalker.¡±


    ¡°Stalker? She had a stalker.¡±


    Yes. A man once sent her letters and gifts every time, telling her he would marry her, but no one knew who he was. Even Lady Aurora didn¡¯t know who he was until she eloped with a human. She heard thedy say it, but different thoughts were running through her mind. ¡°The human was her father. And the man who killed them¡­ must be the stalker.¡± She thought. She could still remember what the man said. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that he was actually a stalker.


    ¡°And how did you know all this?¡± Ellie asked, but she only heard her sigh before answering. ¡°I am a witch, and I was one of Lady Aurora¡¯s maids before she passed away.¡± Thedy said, but Ellie was just looking at her as if she were lying, and thedy knew why.


    ¡°I disguised myself as a youngdy just to get into this house. The person who killed your mother is still out there, and he must not know that someone like me is still alive; that is why I have to be in disguise.¡± Thedy said this before holding Ellie¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be safe. You are the only one who can stop this person. There are still some Moon Crystal Pack members living in hiding. We all trust you.¡± She said before disappearing.


    Hey, wait! Ellie just stood there in shock. ¡°How can this person be so wicked? What exactly does he want?¡± She asked with tears forming in her eyes, but she quickly wiped them off. ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    ****


    She quickly went home after work to prepare for her date. She was unexpectedly happy. She just kept smiling as she went through her wardrobe. Even her mom was surprised to see her that way. ¡°Are you going out on a date?¡± She asked, to which she also replied with a meek smile. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Is it that guy? What¡¯s his name?¡± Her mother also asked happily, but Christina just shakes her head. ¡°Mom, I need to prepare now. You¡¯re distracting me.¡±


    OK. Just tell me his name.


    ¡°Callum. His name is Callum Stewart.¡± She replied. ¡°I thought you said he was your boss. It looks like my daughter is in love.¡± Her mother teased.


    ¡°Mom. It¡¯s just a date.¡± She said, but no matter what she said, her mother kept teasing her till she got dressed and finally heard the doorbell. ¡°Oh my goodness! He¡¯s here. Where are my heels?¡± She screamed as she kept disarranging the room.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re getting married. Your heels are over there. Hurry up. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Her mother said this before walking out of the room. She was happy that her daughter was finally nning on dating someone for the first time, but she didn¡¯t know she once had a boyfriend.


    Callum was still standing by the door when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Good evening, ma.¡± He greeted her when the woman also answered. ¡°Good evening.¡±


    Not knowing what to say next to the woman, he stretched the flowers in his hands toward her. ¡°Flowers.¡± The woman just smiled. ¡°Give the flowers to the person you brought them for. Pleasee in.¡±


    Callum also smiled lightly before entering. As soon as he entered, he saw her. She was dressed in a beautiful strapped red gown that had a slit up to the knees. He was just looking at her, short of words, until he heard her mother clear her throat.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He said, holding out the flowers to her. Christina also smiled before replying. ¡°Thank you. We should get going now.


    Callum also nodded, but he suddenly remembered something. He turned to the woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t introduce myself. My name is Callum. He hadn¡¯t finished talking when the woman said, ¡°Leave it for next time. You should get going now.¡±


    He nodded again before he walked her out of the house to his car.

 Third time

    The car stopped in front of a huge restaurant. It was one of the biggest in the city. Christina was not expecting him to bring her to such a big restaurant. She was already feeling so nervous, and her palms were sweaty. She was pushed out of her thoughts when the valet opened the door for her. She also stepped out and followed Callum.


    She was stunned at how big the restaurant was, which made her think about how much a cup of water would cost. They both sat down opposite each other, which made Callum keep staring at her. Noticing this, she kept looking away, trying to focus on the decorations in the restaurant. She finally looked at him when he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Christina said it with a smile, but her smile suddenly faded away when she heard it. ¡°Just like you.¡± She suddenly started feeling hot, and she quickly looked away again. Callum just smiled at the reaction he was getting from her before saying, ¡°You look so much like your mom.¡±


    Christina also looked at him and smiled. ¡°I get that a lot.¡±


    ¡°You must be so lucky,¡± he said, still looking at her, while Christina also smiled. ¡°Yeah. She seems hard on the outside when you first see her, but she¡¯s actually the best, and that¡¯s how mothers are. I really am lucky to have her.¡± She smiled, while Callum just nodded. She wanted to ask about his parents too, but the waiter interrupted them before she could, and by the time the waiter left, she couldn¡¯t remember.


    They ate their food and talked, but mostly Callum was teasing her. They had their dessert before they finally left the restaurant to go home.


    She got out of the car after his car stopped in front of her house. He also got down and walked towards her side. ¡°I think I should say hi to your mom before going.¡±


    ¡°No. You should go now. You can do that another day; it¡¯s already gettingte.¡± She said, knowing that her mother wouldn¡¯t let him go easily as soon as he entered the house. Callum also nodded before walking back to his car.


    ¡°Wait!¡± She said before walking up to where he was. ¡°Next date, I¡¯ll pick the location, and it¡¯ll be my treat.¡±


    ¡°Next date? So you¡¯re eager to go on another date with me?¡± He asked with a teasing smile, which made Christina think about what she had said. No. I¡¯m not eager¡­ I just¡­ She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even form her words; she just sighed at her pathetic self. ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be looking forward to that date.¡± He said with a smile before moving closer to her. His face was so close to her, as if he were about to swallow her. Christina also froze in shock, looking into his eyes like a robot. Callum just smiled before whispering. ¡°Good night. Dream about me.¡±


    She stood outside until he left, smiling at herself while screaming in joy.


    ****


    The next morning, her eyes looked so dull and weak that even Alex became worried. He thought maybe it was the training she just started with Maya that exhausted her. He suggested she stop training, but Ellie refused.


    ¡°OK, fine. Should I just stay at home with you today?¡± Alex asked, but Ellie quickly stopped him from even having the thought. ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. Just go to work.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to leave her, but there was nothing he could do but listen. ¡°I¡¯lle back early.¡± Alex said, kissing her before dragging himself to work. Ellie just kept rolling on the bed. She was a bit angry that Alex lied to her about the moon crystal pack, but she knew he might have lied because he was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for my training.¡± She quickly took her bath and went downstairs to have breakfast, but she couldn¡¯t eat anything. Strangely, the dishes felt disgusting to her. Ignoring it, she went to the field and saw Maya, who was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Good morning, Maya.¡± She greeted Maya, who also answered back. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°I think I can now hear thoughts.¡± Ellie said, but Maya just stared at her before asking. ¡°Really?¡± She tested her, and she was surprised to find that she wasn¡¯t lying, but one thing she noticed was that Ellie was being serious today. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s good. We can move to the next step then.¡±


    ¡°Today. We will do something a bit more difficult.¡± She said before taking a blindfold to cover her eyes. ¡°You will attack me using your hearing ability to sense me, but mind you, you must be able to attack me before I do.¡± She said, with which Ellie nodded. She was still standing when she felt Maya slip a knife in her hand. ¡°We¡¯re making use of a knife?¡± Ellie asked, pushing the blindfold from her face, only to see the girl smile. ¡°To make it fun.¡±


    ¡°Now attack.¡± Ellie put back the blindfold but made sure to take note of her position. She held the knife tightly in her hand before dashing towards her, but strangely, she didn¡¯t feel anything there again. She tried for some seconds again, but still didn¡¯t get her.


    After some time, she heard, ¡°Let¡¯s make this fun.¡± As soon as she heard that, she suddenly felt her senses be elevated. She felt a strange, loud sounding towards her side, but before she could try to feel what it was, She felt as if her body were moving on its own. She dodged the sound and quickly stretched her hand, holding the knife, toward where the sound came from.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome. I didn¡¯t know the Luna was this skilled.¡± That was what she heard before she removed the blindfold. ¡°Oh, Maya.¡± She quickly threw the knife, which was already close to Maya¡¯s neck, away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she almost hurt her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you unaware.¡± Maya said, looking at her knife that was kicked away from her by Ellie.


    They both looked at the men who spoke. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± The men said this before Elliot walked closer. ¡°You¡¯re so skilled, Luna. Anyone who sees that move will think you¡¯ve been training for years. A skilled half-human like you will surely bring more power to the pack,¡± the man said,ughing, while the other men also nodded. They were going to the hall where they have their meeting when they saw two figures in the field. It was Ellie who caught their attention and made them walk closer.


    Ellie did not say anything; she just gave them a small smile.


    ¡°We should get going now.¡± One of them said this before they finally left. Maya watched as they left. She couldn¡¯t believe that the elders who once called her weak were now praising her. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± She said, but Ellie stopped her by saying.


    ¡°Before that. I need your help.¡± She said this, looking directly into her eyes. Maya was surprised to hear her, so she asked calmly. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I need to go to the dark forest, and I need your help to do that.¡± She said, only to find Maya looking at her with no emotion.


    ¡°Why do you want to go to the dark forest?¡± Maya asked, and Ellie sighed before exining everything to her. She didn¡¯t want Maya to know before, because she thought she had been acting weird, but she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Someone needs to know in order to work together and find out who the culprit is.


    ¡°Wait. You mean that your friend who almost killed Alex, called you before he died and told you that the head of the rogues killed your parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    And also, a maid told you that same man was your mom¡¯s stalker?¡± Maya asked, to which Ellie also replied again.


    ¡°Yes. And I¡¯d like to see what happened to Sam the day he died. He must have seen the man¡¯s face.¡±


    Maya sighed before folding her arms together in front of her chest. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. I promised Alex not to risk your life again, and to always tell him everything that¡¯s going on.¡± She still remembered how her brother had made her promise not to involve Ellie in her dangerous activities again.


    Ellie also sighed. She knew Alex would never allow her to go to the dark forest. She couldn¡¯t believe he made Maya promise to keep her from problems. ¡°No wonder she started acting cold.¡± She thought before saying. ¡°Maybe we should just tell him.¡±


    But she was surprised when Maya said, with a grin, ¡°No. What fun would that bring?¡±


    Maya walked closer to her and held her shoulders. ¡°What I enjoy most is doing something my brother doesn¡¯t approve of. So, of course, girl. It looks like we¡¯re visiting the dark forest for the third time.¡±


    ¡°OK. But don¡¯t you think we should tell Alex? He¡¯ll get angry if he finds out.¡± Ellie said, but kept quiet when Maya asked back. ¡°Are you backing out now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ellie answered.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re going to the dark forest tomorrow. Prepare yourself. We go after breakfast. We don¡¯t want something that will make my brother find out.¡± Maya said with a smile before walking out of the field. Ellie also smiled and shook her head before following her out.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 What are you up to

    The next morning, she woke up early to do her normal daily activities, but she became worried when Alex said he was missing her, and he didn¡¯t think he would go to work.


    ¡°No. You should go to work. Who will attend your meetings and do all your work?¡± She asked, hoping he would just change his mind. She was trying her best not to look worried or sad.


    ¡°Jeffrey can just do it. Let me stay at home with you today.¡± He said, hugging her tightly, but Ellie was still trying to change his mind. She kept pushing him away. ¡°No, Alex. You should go. I also have practice. In fact, I should get going now.¡± She quickly stood up from the bed to leave, but she just heard him sigh.


    ¡°Here I was, thinking you missed me. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to work.¡± He said with a sad face, hoping that she would change her mind, but strangely, his wife didn¡¯t budge. Having no choice, he finally dressed up and went to work.


    She quickly went to look for Maya after Alex had gone, but she hadn¡¯t reached the field when she saw her. ¡°You camete,¡± Maya said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Alex didn¡¯t want to go to work.¡± She said this while Maya¡¯s eyebrows were raised. ¡°Hope he didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. But do you think we can find a witch here that could help us instead of going to the dark forest?¡± Ellie said, looking worried, while Maya just looked at her and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t trust them?¡± She asked, to which Ellie also nodded.


    ¡°I understand. But I assure you, Ellie. In this case, it¡¯s more helpful to trust those cunning dark witches than to trust the white ones here.¡± Maya was the type that doesn¡¯t trust people, but for the first time in her life, she trusted the dark witches, maybe because she knew that a white witch had been tampering with the barrier. If not, howe Sophie escaped the dark forest from little, and howe the poison made by the dark witches was found among the rogues that almost killed her brother? Right then, she also became interested in finding out who the evil person was.


    They both walked to where Maya¡¯s car was. ¡°You know how to drive, right?¡± Maya asked Ellie, to which she also nodded. She turned to her and the driver. ¡°Give the key to her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Maya. I¡¯ll take you wherever you¡¯re going.¡± The driver said. She was surprised that she was going out without him. She knew that Maya didn¡¯t know how to drive, and he had always been the one driving her for a very long time. ¡°Do what I asked you to do now,¡± Mayamanded. She knew better than to tell the man to drive them to the dark forest, because her brother would surely know.


    The man also nodded before giving the key to Ellie. They both entered the car and drove out of the building. Ellie drove for some time before finally stopping in front of the familiar forest. They both got out of the car and walked towards the narrow part until they finally got to the front of two tall trees opposite each other.


    Maya casted some spells, and they both walked through the barrier as their usual selves. They walked until they finally got into their town. As soon as they entered the market, she saw different eyes staring at them.


    ¡°They¡¯re back again? Do they think they can juste in here anyhow they want?¡± Ellie heard as those witches grumbled in anger. She ignored their stares and grumbles and kept walking side by side with Maya until they left the market and walked for some time till they got to Agnes¡¯s hut.


    The surroundings were so quiet. Only the sound of the moving trees and birds could be heard. The hut looked so small and old in the middle of the forest. They walked until they got to the front door. Maya was about to knock before the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°You¡¯re here again. I thought you would nevere back.¡± They heard a voice say as they entered. As usual, the room was dark, and only a little light from the candle made it easy to see some things. They went towards her and sat on the chairs in front of her, more like she had been waiting for them.


    Agnes kept looking at them until she said, ¡°I knew you were special. Who would have thought you were Aurora¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Do you know my mother?¡± Ellie asked.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know her? The only one destined for a white wolf. Fearless and strong, until a tragedy struck.¡± Agnes said, shaking her head in pity. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ellie asked, but this time around, Agnes raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m in the dark, like everyone. No one knows who did it, girl.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we came here today. We think that the head of the rogues may also be the one that killed Ellie¡¯s mom.¡± Maya said, exining everything to Agnes and how they wanted her to check into Sam¡¯s memory.


    ¡°That¡¯s really difficult. Since it¡¯s not your memory, and the fact that the guy is dead,¡± Agnes said, before sighing at the sight of Ellie¡¯s sulleness. ¡°But we can always try. What is this guy¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Sam Maddox,¡± Ellie replied, while Agnes also nodded before standing up.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ****


    He got out of his car and was about to walk into the house when he heard a familiar voice shouting his name. Without looking back, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf, Callum. Of course, I can hear you. You don¡¯t have to scream my name out.¡± Alex said, while Callum, with the guy beside him, could only smile.


    ¡°What are you both doing here?¡± Alex asked, to which Callum replied. ¡°You didn¡¯t sign the document before leaving the office. I thought you would sign it.¡± He was surprised that he left the office early. But Alex, who had been missing his wife since he left for work, couldn¡¯t stop himself from abandoning everything and going back home.


    ¡°Just take it back. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± Alex replied with a tired voice, but Callum refused, telling him he had to sign it that day. Alex just sighed before looking at Darren, who was standing behind him. ¡°And what are you also doing here?¡±


    Callum also looked back to hear his reply. He saw him at the entrance, and he didn¡¯t even bother to ask him anything until the both of them saw Alex. ¡°Well. I came to do some things around the supreme, so I just thought of saying hi to you before going back.¡± Darren said, smiling at Alex, who was just staring at him weirdly. ¡°You came here just to say hi to me?¡± He asked, lost.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Darren replied with that same smile, but Alex and Callum did not say anything. They just walked into the house with Darren behind them.


    They all entered the house, but Alex felt something was strange. Mr Arnold. He called out to the butler, who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Where is my wife?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Madame Ellie since she ate breakfast in the morning.¡± Mr. Arnold replied, but Alex just nodded his head before telling a maid to go check the field. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t want to assume things yet.


    He sat on a couch in the living room, while the other two also sat in front of him. ¡°Is Ellie training her abilities?¡± Callum asked, to which Alex also nodded yes, even though he was feeling like something was strange.


    Soon after, the maid came back, but there was no Ellie or Maya behind her. ¡°I can¡¯t find the Luna, Alpha.¡± The maid said on her knees.


    Without bothering to ask her anything, he dashed out. He knew it was strange that he couldn¡¯t get her fresh scent in the house. He didn¡¯t bother looking around; he just went towards the workers¡¯ quarters, where some of the drivers were staying. He was about to enter when he saw Maya¡¯s driver. ¡°Where is Maya?¡±


    ¡°Madam Maya and the Luna left with the car this morning, and she told me they¡¯d go themselves.¡± The driver said, but Alex just left his presence without saying a word. ¡°What are you thinking, Maya?¡± He said as he took his phone to make a call, but none of their numbers went through.


    He went back to where he left Callum and Darren, only to see his mother also standing beside them. ¡°I knew that girl was trouble. She must have instigated Maya. I wonder where she took my daughter.¡± Madelinemented, but Alex did not say anything. He just walked toward his car. Callum and Darren also quickly entered before he drove away.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that the both of them were up to something, but he couldn¡¯t help it, especially with the way Ellie was acting so strangely in the morning. But it seemed like it was bing more problematic when he felt her small scent on the road that leads to the dark forest.


    ¡°Tell the men to get themselves to the dark forest now.¡± He said as he drove at high speed.

 Three young handsome men

    His worries were finally confirmed when he saw Maya¡¯s packed car in front of the path that leads to the dark forest. They got out of the car and walked along the path. He was so worried and angry at the same time that they were up to something again. Like Darren, he was worried and scared that something might have happened.


    ¡°Get Elena here now!¡± Hemanded, staring at the two trees, both in anger and fear. ¡°Ellie. Maya.¡± He whispered to himself, still staring at the trees.


    He paced for some time until Callum came back with Elena. ¡°Great Alpha, what are you doing here? Elena asked, surprised to see a lot of men, especially the two Alphas in front of the barrier.


    But instead of answering her questions, Alexmanded, ¡°Break the barrier.¡±


    ¡°What? Break the barrier. You know that¡¯s not possible, Alpha. The barrier has been created for years; I can¡¯t juste here all of a sudden to break it.¡± Elena said, not understanding why he wanted to break something that had been sealed for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for all this, Elena. Just break the barrier!¡± He screamed, which got the witch scared. She looked at Callum for confirmation before walking towards the barrier. ¡°Breaking it could allow some dark witches to escape. There¡¯s a way we can open for a few seconds, but not everyone can enter. She said, to which Callum nodded.


    ¡°Two people can enter, right?¡± Callum asked, looking at the witch before looking at Alex, who was just staring at the barrier.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She answered. Soon after, Elena started casting some spells, and about some minutester, the barrier opened. ¡°You only have some seconds.¡± She said this, turning to Alex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go. Three people can go, right?¡± Darren asked, looking at Elena, to which she also nodded. Without wasting time, the three of them entered before it closed.


    ****


    Sheid on the bed, and Agnes started saying some strange words. Soon, Ellie started feeling sleepy. She slept for a little while until she started feeling ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maya asked, wondering why she was feeling difort and saying strange words, but Agnes did not say anything.


    ¡°I think you should wake her up now. She¡¯s acting really strange!¡± She raised her voice, looking at Ellie, who was shaking from her sleep. Agnes also started casting spells to bring her back.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, breathing so heavily. ¡°Ellie, are you okay?¡± Maya asked, but Ellie did not say anything. Instead, she turned to Agnes. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t it work?¡±


    ¡°Tell me. What did you see?¡± Agnes asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It felt so strange and blurry. I can¡¯t even remember anything.¡± Ellie replied with a sad voice before turning to Agnes again. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯re not doing anything again.¡± Maya quickly replied. She felt scared when Ellie acted like that, and when she did it again, she didn¡¯t know what would happen next. And she was not ready to face her brother¡¯s wrath.


    Maya, I think¡­ She hadn¡¯t finished her words when they heard someone scream. ¡°Help! Agnes, please help!¡± The three quickly ran out of the house to see what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Speak!¡± Agnesmanded.


    ¡°Werewolves. They¡¯ve attacked us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by werewolves?¡± Agnes asked, surprised. Without waiting for her reply, she followed her. The other two also followed. They were already getting scared because they knew they must have already realized in the Supreme that they were missing.


    ¡°Two werewolves came here. Where are they?¡± Callum asked, looking at the witches that were standing in a position to attack at anytime, but the three men were not bothered about that.


    ¡°You werewolves must think this ce is your recreation ground.¡± Damien, Agnes¡¯s son, said this in anger before pulling out his dagger. ¡°We¡¯re not here for this. Just tell us where they are. One of them is half-human, and the other is a werewolf. Just tell us where they are without any problem.¡± Darren said, getting impatient.


    As soon as he said the word, Damien didn¡¯t give him any chance before he dashed towards them with his dagger, but he was pushed to the ground before he could use his dagger to hurt him. One thing about witches was that they couldn¡¯t use their dagger when it came to werewolves; they could only cast spells and use poisons.


    Brother! Sabrina screamed before running towards Darren, who had pushed her brother, but stopped when another guy, who had been quiet since, pointed a gun towards them. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you ugly witches. Tell me where they are now before I destroy your forest.¡± The other witches quickly moved backwards and were about to cast spells when they heard.


    Alex. He looked at where the voice came from. Ellie also ran to him and hugged him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I should be asking you that. Did they hurt you?¡± Alex asked, but before Ellie could reply, they heard a voiceing from the crowd. ¡°What a surprise! The great Alpha of the bluemoon pack is in search of his mate in the dark forest.¡±


    ¡°Stop whatever you¡¯re thinking, Agnes. Don¡¯t ever instigate my mate toe here ever again.¡± Alex warned. ¡°She didn¡¯t instigate me, Alex. I came here myself.¡± Ellie replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alex asked, but Ellie did not say anything. Sensing the weird looks of the other witches, who were still surprised to see the head of the pack that exiled them, Agnes said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go to ces where we can sit and talk?¡±


    ¡°You must be funny to think we¡¯ll sit with you and talk,¡± Alex said, while Ellie just held his arm and pleaded. ¡°Please, Alex.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We should go, Luna. We can¡¯t trust these people. They¡¯re so wicked and cunning.¡± Callum said, but Ellie did not say anything; she just kept begging, with tears almost dropping out of her eyes. She wanted to just find out who killed her parents, destroy her pack, and also make the person pay.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He said, calmly, and Agnes also smiled before walking forward. The other witches also cleared their path, even though they were angry. As they walked, Alex saw his sister beside a corner, but he did not say anything to her.


    Maya was surprised to see his brother, but more surprised to see Darren; she wondered what kind of chaos they must have caused. She walked slowly behind them, giving them a very long gap, but she noticed that Darren was trying to be slow to meet her pace, so she walked more slowly until they got to Agnes¡¯s hut.


    The other witches stood in front of the hut and watched how their leader was acting so nice to the werewolves. Maya and Darren had to stay outside because of the small space in the hut, while the other three entered with Agnes, but she stayed far away from Darren.


    The witches stayed for some time until they started dispersing slowly, but there was only one person who didn¡¯t go.


    Darren noticed that it was already the two of them that remained outside. He was about to walk closer to her before someone stopped him. ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Sabrina.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Darren also replied, remembering that it was the witch that almost attacked him.


    ¡°And your name is?¡± Sabrina asked, pushing her hair behind her ear. Darren looked at her before replying. ¡°Darren.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Such a nice name for a handsome man.¡± She said, smiling, to which Darren also smiled back. Sabrina was surprised at first to see three young handsome men, even though she didn¡¯t even know the one to go for. She just decided to y her shot on Darren.


    Maya, who had been quiet, just kept looking at both of them. She kept rolling her eyes as they both flirted with each other. ¡°Look at him flirting with that ugly witch.¡± She scoffed. ¡°Does he even know she is trapped here?¡± She whispered, still looking at them, but when she couldn¡¯t take it again, she stood up and walked towards the forest without caring about where she was going.


    Darren, who had also been looking towards her side, noticed she had stood up. Surprised, he quickly followed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said to the girl before he quickly followed Maya.

 Punish us

    Read at your own risk.


    The door opened, and a man with a bare chest, whose face was covered with ck cloth, was dragged into the room and thrown on a wooden chair. Two men came forward and tied their hands to the chair.


    Soon after, a familiar body with a ck hood and a cloak walked into the room and sat down on the chair ced in front of the injured man. One of the men in the room removed the cloth from the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°You must be so stupid to think you can outsmart me, you lowly half-human.¡± The man with the hood smirked, while the injured guy was just staring with no fear, even though he was scared.


    ¡°You will be exposed soon. You and your stupid rogue members.¡± As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he was suddenly hit by one of the men behind him, making him split out in blood.


    And who will do that? You! Hisughter sounded so loud in the quiet room. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this for so many years, and I¡¯ll achieve what I want, even if it means keeping killing. He said this before he groaned as if in pain. ¡°Oh! I think I¡¯m getting bored.¡± As soon as he said those words, the injured man felt an unbearable pain in his stomach.


    He had been grazed in the stomach with a knife. He looked up at the man with the hood and covered face, who wasughing like a maniac. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in hell soon.¡± But it was as if what he said got the man more angry. He took the knife and kept stabbing him till he finally dropped dead to the ground.


    ¡°Sa. Sam.¡± She screamed out of her sleep, breathing so heavily while at the same time being scared. She looked around her and saw that Alex, who had been sleeping beside her before, was not in bed again. ¡°So that was how Sam was killed. He didn¡¯t even get to see the person¡¯s face.¡± She thought, running her hands into hers in frustration.


    She wondered where he went when it was not even dawn. She searched the whole room but still didn¡¯t find him, until she finally wore her slippers to go look for him.


    ****


    In the Stewart Corporation.


    Christina had been so busy working and also thinking about how she would tell Callum about their next date, which would be on her. She thought of even chatting with him, but she didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. ¡°Seeing him face-to-face would be good. He might start assuming things in his head if I text him.¡± She thought before finally mustering up her courage.


    She quickly switched off herputer and went to the top floor. She took the stairs because of how nervous she was. She thought she would have calmed down on the stairs, but it got worse. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s going to bite you, Christina. Just be ady and go tell him.¡±


    She finally took a deep breath and walked towards his office, but his secretary wasn¡¯t in her seat. Having no choice, she walked to his door and knocked lightly, but when she didn¡¯t hear any reply, she tried her luck and opened the door, but she was met with the shock of her life as she entered.


    Callum sat in his office, working on some files because he needed to finish some important work on time, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking about Darren and Maya. ¡°Alex would surely kill him if he found out. What the hell is he even thinking?¡± He was still in thought when someone knocked on his door lightly. ¡°Come in,¡± he said, to which the door also opened.


    ¡°Rita! What are you doing here?¡± He immediately stood up from his chair, looking at the girl, surprised. He was one of the girls he had once had a night stand with in the club, and now seeing her in his office got him shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mr. Stewart. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± The girl asked, walking closer to him, but Callum just sighed. ¡°Leave, Rita.¡±


    But the girl just ced her hands on his chest before moving to pull him for a kiss, but the door suddenly opened, and ady walked in. They both looked toward the entrance.


    Christina. He whispered, but when he saw that, the girl bowed her head lightly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for barging into your office.¡± He knew he had messed up. Christina, wait. He quickly pushed Rita away and tried to run after her, but the girl ran out.


    He sighed before turning to thedy standing behind him. ¡°Get the hell out of my office. I don¡¯t want to ever see your face again.¡±


    Mr Stewart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat my words, woman.¡± He said before walking to his chair to get a seat. The woman also carried her bag and left the room. He sat on the chair with his hands on his forehead for a long time, but when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he left the office to go look for her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But he was disappointed when he was told that she had requested the rest of the day off and had gone home. He tried calling her number, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Shit! He said it in frustration.


    ****


    ¡°Alpha, we all gathered here today, all because of the dark forest whose barrier was almost broken yesterday.¡± One of the elders said, while the others also agreed in unison before Mr. Elliot spoke. ¡°And we heard some people entering the dark forest.¡±


    Alex just kept looking at them. He knew that the elders knew who it was that went to the dark forest, but they were all trying to be sarcastic. Ellie, who was sitting beside him, also rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    She stood up and sighed before talking. ¡°I did what was wrong yesterday. I went to the dark forest, despite being forbidden.¡±


    ¡°You knew it was forbidden, and you still went. Keep causing different problems.¡± Madeline said, but Ellie just smiled until she heard Gabriel say. ¡°We all know that anyone who goes to the dark forest deserves punishment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m apologizing. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing; it felt like I wasn¡¯t in my right senses.¡± Ellie said, still smiling at them, but she sighed when Elliot said. ¡°And that still doesn¡¯t say we won¡¯t do the right thing.¡±


    Alex finally stood up. ¡°Does that mean me and my beta would also be punished? I mean, we also went into the dark forest. What punishment would be given to us?¡± Alex asked, looking at them for an answer, but none of them could talk. ¡°You really are so bold to think you could punish Luna.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha.¡± Elliot said, but kept quiet when he saw the way Alex was staring at him. ¡°What punishment will you give her? Tell me. Give her beatings. Because I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be torn apart before you can raise your hand.¡±


    They all kept quiet. The Alpha was right; no one could touch a white wolf and go scot-free. ¡°We should be discussing how to stop the rogues and capture their leader, but no. What you¡¯re more interested in is gossiping about people that enter the dark forest.¡± Alex shakes his head in pity before he and Ellie leave the room, leaving them standing in embarrassment.

 Another tragedy

    Two dayster,


    The rogue¡¯s attacks had not been heard for thest two days, which got Alex worried about what they were nning. He had finished eating his dinner with Ellie that night when Callum suddenly called and told him that the rogues were attacking a human house not too far from the supreme.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for me. Go to bed. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He kissed her lips before leaving the house.


    **


    They all stood in their hiding ces, watching the house, until their boss arrived. ¡°Are they still inside?¡± Alex asked, to which Callum also nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Some of them walked to the house slowly, while others stayed hidden in the woods. Alex used his hearing abilities to listen to the noises from inside, and from there he knew the humans were still alive and that they were being threatened by the rogues.


    He pushed the door, making it fall to the ground with a loud noise. The rogues looked up, and they quickly stood up. Alex and Callum walked into the room only to see the humandy and man on their knees, shivering in fear.


    ¡°Consider today yourst day.¡± Alex said, but before he could move closer to them, one of them brought out a knife. Heughed before looking at the five rogues, who were also looking at them with no fear. He dashed towards the one holding the knife, kicking it away before punching him.


    His other men also attacked, and they all fought without transforming. The humans took that as an opportunity and ran for their lives.


    The men fought as if their lives depended on it. Alex also kept avoiding things as the man ran to the kitchen to pick up a knife. He pointed it towards Alex and dashed towards him, but dodged and kicked him away, making him scream in pain.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He stood up again with the knife, but this time Alex turned him around and used his hands, holding the knife, to slice his neck. The rogue fell to the ground, lifeless. He looked at the lifeless man before he noticed something. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± He asked himself before noticing that the smell wasing from leaked gas.


    Callum, who had also injured the person he was fighting with, walked closer and asked, ¡°Is that gas?¡±


    ¡°We need to leave now,¡± he said, to which his men also nodded. They were about to leave the house when one of the rogues suddenly screamed. ¡°No one is getting out of here alive. You die today, Alpha.¡±


    They all looked back to see the rogue holding a lighter. ¡°Run!¡± Alex screamed, and as soon as he said that, a loud sound of an explosion was heard.


    A man with a ck hood stood far away from the house. He had been watching the house ever since the rogues attacked. He even knew when the Alpha and his people barged into the house, but he was not expecting an explosion.


    He kept watching the house as it was burning profusely. He was so shocked and happy, even though he couldn¡¯t even move from the scene. He watched for some time, making sure that no one woulde out before leaving the scene.


    ****


    The next morning, she woke up only to notice that the bed was empty. ¡°Didn¡¯t hee homest night?¡± She said to herself, looking at the empty side of the bed before standing up to go and get a clean bath.


    After her bath, she went downstairs to eat her breakfast. She waited for some time for him toe back so they could eat, but then she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    While eating, she noticed how the maids were looking at her. They¡¯ve always looked at her, but it felt different this time around. She was not sure, but she felt that they were looking at her with pity. She just ignored them and kept checking the time because Alex said he wouldn¡¯t take long, but she didn¡¯t know it would take much longer than she expected.


    She stepped out of the house after eating to go look for Maya, but was surprised when she got to the main apartment and started hearing wailing. She entered the house only to see Madeline sitting down on the couch and crying with some people beside her.


    She walked closer to them, but her heart started beating faster when she saw Maya also sniffing beside a corner, with Darren trying to console her. ¡°Please, what happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Madeline looked at her, and all of a sudden she stood up and almost ran towards Ellie, but was stopped by the people beside her. ¡°You¡¯ve finally achieved your goals. He¡¯s gone. I hope you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Ellie had also started crying. ¡°Who¡¯s gone, please?¡±


    ¡°I told him you¡¯d only bring him doom, but he didn¡¯t listen. You crazy woman. You killed my son.¡± The word kept resonating in her head before she passed out, but Darren quickly helped her before she would fall to the ground.


    **


    She woke up and realized that she was back in her room. Memories of everything that happened a few hours ago started swarming in her head. She was about to get up when she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°No, Ellie. You¡¯re still weak.¡±


    ¡°Christina. You¡¯re here.¡± Ellie said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just needed to go downstairs to see Alex. He must be waiting.¡±


    But seeing Christina clean her tears, she quickly stood up. ¡°Alex can¡¯t die. He can¡¯t leave me.¡± She kept crying, while Christina was also hugging her with tears in her eyes. She saw it on the news that the CEO of Warren Corporation and his friend, who was the CEO of Stewart Corporation, got involved in a fire ident. Even though she was angry at him, she felt so scared and sad. The only thing she was praying for was not to find the both of them among the burnt bodies found at the scene.


    They both cried in each other¡¯s arms.

 The reveal I

    The elders stood in the halls of the room where meetings were being held. ¡°Is he really dead? Mr. Elliot whispered.


    ¡°We will have to wait to find out who the burned bodies are.¡± Another man replied, while the others also nodded.


    ¡°And what if his body was found among the burned bodies?¡± Another man asked, but was suddenly shut off by Gabriel. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are you wishing death on the Alpha?¡± At the sound of the man, they all kept quiet. They knew that he was the Alpha¡¯s uncle, and even though he was not regarded as such, he still cared for the Alpha.


    They were still talking when the door to the hall suddenly opened, and Elena walked in. ¡°You are all here having your meeting when the whole Supreme is in havoc.¡± Without even giving them a chance to talk, she asked. ¡°Are you nning on choosing another Alpha? You werewolves have no shame at all.¡±


    ¡°Mind what you say, you witch.¡± Gabriel warned, but Elena walked closer to him. ¡°And what will you do?¡± The other elders sighed. They knew how much these two hated each other. They¡¯re always looking for small opportunities to fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, witch. You need to learn how to be respectful. This is our pack, not your forest. One of the men said, while othersughed. Elena was just staring at them in anger, until Gabriel walked closer to her and said, ¡°Be careful with your words, so they won¡¯t cause your death.¡± He walked out of the room while others also followed, but only Elliot did not follow them. He looked at Elena, making eye-to-eye contact with her, before leaving the room.


    ***


    Two days passed, and it felt like no one was living in the supreme. It was so quiet, like a graveyard, especially when the news finally came that Alex and Callum were burned to death in the fire.


    Ellie has cried to the point that she doesn¡¯t even talk to anyone. She only sleeps and wakes up, like she has no life. Christina was also by her side every time. She had been sleeping in the supreme, being by her side, even though she was also very sad.


    One afternoon. She was sleeping on the bed when a maid brought her food to the room. She opened her eyes and looked at the maid, who had dropped the food on the table close to her. She whispered slowly to the maid before she stepped out. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The maid walked out of the room only to be stopped by a tall figure that was wearing ck. She couldn¡¯t see the face because of how the person bent the head with the hood, but she knew it was a human because of the long red nails. ¡°Have you given the Luna her food?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s asleep.¡± The maid answered, trying to look at the woman¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t see it. She wanted to stop her to see her face, but she knew she didn¡¯t dare do that; she looked like a noble person, and what she said made her fearful.


    ¡°You can go. I just need to have a chat with her. And don¡¯t think of informing anybody because Luna herself must not know someone like you knew I¡¯m here.¡± The woman with the hood said, while the maid also nodded, but she waited till the maid left. She touched the door knob, opened the door slowly, and entered before someone would catch her there.


    She walked into the room that looked a bit dark, but she could still see the girl sleeping on the bed. She quickly walked towards her side, making sure she didn¡¯t make any noise, but she knew she could never wake up then because of the strong perfume she was wearing.


    She took a small bottle and opened the food before pouring some contents inside. She covered the food back and was about to flee when a hand suddenly grabbed her by the wrist.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one, right?¡± Ellie asked, still holding the hand but seeing the person not answering. She quickly stood up from the bed and removed the hood before anything would happen.


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re the only one who has the power to do it. You were the same person that came into my dream.¡± Ellie screamed, but the woman quickly snatched her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Luna.¡±


    Ellie looked at her. She noticed that her heart was beating faster than normal. ¡°Then tell me why you¡¯re in this room with your face covered.¡± She asked, but the woman couldn¡¯t find a word to say. ¡°You killed the Alpha. Didn¡¯t you?¡± She asked with tears, pushing her to the ground, but still she didn¡¯t say a word.


    She got so angry. She dragged her out of the room and house until they got outside, but still, the woman did not utter a word.


    ¡°Start answering my questions now, you witch.¡± Ellie screamed, attracting the attention of the people passing. Even some maids stood and watched the scene between Luna and the witch.


    It was this that also attracted Maya and her mother, who were inside the house. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Madeline asked, walking closer to them to check on what had happened. ¡°Elena, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good you are all here. I found out who has been the problem with this house.¡± Ellie said, to which the people were just staring at her in confusion; even Christina was wondering what had happened to Ellie. It was as if Elena finally found her speech. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re using me of, Luna.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is wrong with you? Are you using Elena of killing Alex?¡± Maya asked, looking at Ellie in confusion, to which she also nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough for you? I¡¯m mourning my son¡¯s death, and the only thing you could think of is to rub salt on my wound? How dare you even point fingers at Elena?! She has been by our side, especially yours!¡± Madeline screamed with tears, shaking her head. ¡°My son didn¡¯t deserve a wicked woman like you.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, and it¡¯s fine. But ask her why she was in my room with this poison. Ellie said before showing them the poison Elena was holding.


    They all looked at it, and Madeline could not talk. Maya looked up towards Elena and asked, ¡°Did you also go to her room to poison her?¡± Still, Elena did not say a word; she kept looking down at her toes.


    ¡°Elena! Answer the question. Tell them you didn¡¯t.¡± Madeline said, walking closer to her, but was disappointed when she didn¡¯t hear a thing. ¡°Did you also have something to do with my brother¡¯s death?¡± Maya asked.


    ¡°How do I have anything to do with the Alpha¡¯s death?¡± Elena asked instead. ¡°But still, you tried to kill me.¡± Ellie caught her off guard. Madeline just kept looking at her until she sighed. She didn¡¯t hate the fact that she wanted to hurt Ellie, but she was doubting her about her son¡¯s death. ¡°Take her to an empty room until I think of what to do.¡± Madeline said, looking at the woman onest time before turning away to leave.


    ¡°No, Madeline. You can¡¯t do this to me. I know nothing about this. Trust me.¡± Elena kept screaming as some maids came forward to pull her away, but before they could touch her, everything went dark. They all passed out and fell to the ground, even Ellie, Christina, and Maya.

 The reveal II

    Ellie woke up to find herself tied up in the meeting hall with the maids and some other people. ¡°Maya,¡± she said, trying to wake up thedy beside her. Maya also opened her eyes slowly before trying to move her strained neck, but she realized her hands and legs were tied. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are we tied?¡± Maya asked, trying to remember what had happened. She saw how full they were in the room, and she guessed that the whole supreme must have been captured.


    Ellie did not say anything. She was just looking at the men who were also tied. ¡°The elders. They¡­ weren¡¯t here before.¡± She whispered, to which Maya also gasped. ¡°They¡¯re also tied.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As they were still wondering, Elena walked into the room and went to sit on Luna¡¯s chair. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Oh. This feels good.¡± She said, smiling at them, before hitting a rod on the iron bell in her hands. ¡°Wake up¡­ Nap is over.¡±


    They all woke up to the sound of the noise. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, witch? Why on earth did you tie us?¡± Mr Elliot said in anger, while the others also kept shouting and mumbling, until Elena shouted. ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from any of you.¡±


    Madeline, who had also been watching her, said, ¡°What nonsense are you doing right now, Elena?¡± She asked, raising her voice, but the witch just keptughing. Madeline got so angry that she wanted to change into her wolf form, but for the first time in her life, it was impossible. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Madeline dear. You shouldn¡¯t try anymore; it will weaken you.¡± Elena sighed with a sad face before standing up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯ve tried this for so many years before it finally worked. You werewolves won¡¯t be able to transform until this is over.¡± She said to the werewolves, who were trying all their best to transform, before turning to Ellie, who had been quiet since. ¡°Not even you, dear. You can¡¯t use your special powers.¡±


    Ellie was not shocked to see that she was the witch behind everything, but she doesn¡¯t understand who the head of the rogues is. All the elders of the pack are all present there with their hands and legs tied, so howe the head of the rogues could be one of the elders? ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not one of them.¡± She thought, with tears running out of her eyes as she remembered Alex.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Elena.¡± Maya screamed, but Elena just smiled. ¡°You all like to talk too much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am the one. The one who has been working for the head of rogues.¡± She said, smiling at them before looking at Ellie, whose tears were still running out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also the one who appeared in your dream. For a long time, I¡¯ve been trying to kill the Alpha, but failed. But now things have changed.¡±


    ¡°I trusted you, Elena. I can¡¯t believe you killed my son.¡± Madeline cried, trying to cut the rope used in tying her but failed. Christina, on the other hand, who was also listening in silence, couldn¡¯t help the tearsing out of her eyes. ¡°How can she be so cruel as to kill Alex and Callum?¡± She thought, but looked up at Ellie when she felt her hand touching hers. ¡°How can you be trying to ease my pain when you¡¯re also going through the same thing, Ellie?¡± She thought, but the tears just kepting.


    ¡°Yes. That was your mistake. Trust me.¡± Elenaughed but was shut off when Gabriel screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with my bare hands, Elena.¡± But instead of answering him, Elena said. ¡°Your wait should finally be over now. ; you all want to know who the head of the rogue is?¡± Elena asked, but none of them could reply, even the elders were surprised and terrified.


    Elena took a small knife from her long boots and walked towards Elliot. She smiled lightly at him. The man also stared at her with fear.


    ¡°Elliot is the head of the rogues.¡± Maya whispered, but everything suddenly changed when Elena turned towards the man sitting beside Elliot and cut off the rope used in tying him.


    ¡°Oh my! That was a great performance. I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly be an actor.¡± The man stood up andughed before walking to the alpha¡¯s seat to ease his legs from pain.


    ¡°Gabriel,¡± Madeline whispered in shock. Even Ellie and Maya could not say a word. The people all kept quiet in shock.


    ***


    shbacks.


    She quickly said some spells as she heard Madeline¡¯s order to lock her up. She watched as they fell to the ground. The spell was a strong one, and no one could surpass it except another powerful witch.


    She quickly took out her phone to make a call. ¡°I was caught.¡±


    ¡°Caught? I told you to be careful. How could you get caught?¡± She heard the loud voice over the phone.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± She pleaded, but she did not hear a reply. She sighed before saying, ¡°I think we should reveal everything today and take the position. After all, the great Alpha and Beta are dead.¡±


    She heard the voice sigh before saying, ¡°The n was supposed to go the way it should. What do you think the other members would think if they realized there had been a change of ns?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the leader. No one will question your authority. And moreover, we need to do this before something goes wrong. She said.


    ¡°Nothing will go wrong. I¡¯ve waited for so many years. Wait in the Supreme. I¡¯ll lure the other elders in the pack. Prepare yourself.¡± The man said this before hanging up. Elena looked at the unconscious bodies on the floor before smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll finally be the great Luna.¡±


    She walked to the front of the house and cast a spell on the whole house for everyone inside, and anyone that would being into the supreme would fall unconscious.

 It鈥檚 all a trick

    ¡°Gabriel! Tell me, this is a joke. None of this is real! You didn¡¯t kill my son.¡± Madeline screamed, trying to break off the chains used in tying her. She still couldn¡¯t believe that it was someone she trusted so much thatter killed her son.


    ¡°Joke?¡± Gabriel asked, bursting out intoughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re the head of the rogues that have been killing innocent lives. Maya asked, still surprised to see who it was-their uncle. ¡°Yes. And I¡¯m not here to answer each one of your questions. I¡¯ve waited for so many years for this day, and finally it¡¯s here, all thanks to you.¡± He said, looking at Ellie with a smile.


    ¡°Why? Why did you kill my parents? What did they do to you?¡± Ellie asked with tears running out of her eyes, but Gabriel just walked towards her and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity you don¡¯t know how unique your mother¡¯s wolf was. I needed her to be the Alpha, but she was just too stupid because of love. But I guess I¡¯m lucky again. You, another wolf like her, will be useful for me. He said,ughing, before turning to Elena. ¡°Why¡¯s my white wolf tied to the ground? Untie her now.¡± He said, to which Elena also walked towards her and untied her.


    ¡°You all sitting here know I¡¯m the rightful owner of that Alpha¡¯s seat, but because you think I¡¯m not capable, You gave it to my younger brother, but now the tables have turned,¡± Gabriel said, before walking to the Alpha¡¯s chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re making a big mistake, Gabriel. We will never allow you to be the Alpha,¡± Elliot said, raising his voice. He knew how Gabriel had always had vicious ways until the people refused to make him their alpha.


    Gabriel just kept smiling from his seat. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept, but you¡¯ll have no choice by the time I¡¯m done with you.¡± He turned to Elena. ¡°Give it to her, Elena.¡±


    Elena also walked towards Ellie with a tray. Ellie recognized it as the same food that was poisoned by Elena, which she had refused to eat. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just eat it, Luna. We¡¯re all waiting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anything, and you won¡¯t force me. You think poisoning me will help you be the Alpha?¡± Ellie asked, screaming with tears, but was surprised when she heard the man say, ¡°Poison? You think I¡¯ll poison you?¡± He asked before walking up to her. ¡°Having a wolf who you can control to kill any creature within a split second would be the best thing to be on my side.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to bewitch the white wolf to scare us and make us do what you want?¡± Maya asked, to which the man also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, dear niece. Now, eat up, Luna.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anything.¡± Ellie screamed, while Gabriel sighed. He left Ellie¡¯s side and walked toward people tied to the ground. Dragging her up by her hair. Christina screamed in tears. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Eat, or I¡¯ll kill her.¡± The man screamed, cing a small knife on Christina¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her. I will eat it.¡± Ellie said. She quickly took the te from Elena and opened the food to start eating. Her hand, which held the spoon, was shaking so much. Tears kept running out of her eyes as her mind drifted to Alex. She took a spoonful of food and was about to put it in her mouth when the door to the hall suddenly opened with a loud bang, and some men walked in.


    Gabriel pushed Christina towards Elena so that she wouldn¡¯t escape before walking up to the men. ¡°How dare you interrupt me!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, sir. We found him trying to sneak into the supreme.¡± One of the men said, to which Gabriel also looked at the guy that was being held by the men. He looked so weak, and his head was facing downwards because of how the men had beaten him up. Even his face was bleeding.


    Gabriel moved his chin up to see his face. ¡°Alpha Darren. It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Darren.¡± Maya called out as she tried to move towards him, but her tied hands and legs couldn¡¯t allow her.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising to keep seeing you here almost every time. Wait. Could it be?¡± he said before looking at Maya, who was ring at him in anger. ¡°I see what¡¯s going on here.¡± He said, smiling while looking at his niece. ¡°Beat him up.¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t.¡± Maya screamed, trying to break the chains on her. She didn¡¯t care that she was caring for him in front of everyone, but she felt so angry to see the men beating him to the point that blood wasing out of his face.


    Ellie also tried to stop them, but she was held back by a man. Even the elders could not move an inch. Gabriel just keptughing in his seat until another loud sound came from the door.


    They all looked towards the door to see who it was and were shocked.


    Darren, who had also been beaten to stupor, looked towards the entrance and said before falling to the ground, ¡°Took you long enough.¡±


    Alpha! The elders called out in shock, but the man did not even look at them; instead, he walked closer to Darren. ¡°Callum kept telling us to wait for an unknown reason.¡±


    Darren also looked up at them and smiled despite the pain he was going through.


    ¡°You¡­ are alive?¡± Gabriel said it with a stammer. He suddenly became scared. He quickly rose from the chair. ¡°How?¡± He asked, but instead of getting an answer, he heard Ellie chuckling. ¡°It looks like our acting was better.¡±


    ¡°You knew?¡± Gabriel asked, still surprised but scared at the same time.


    shbacks.


    The night of that day, she went to the dark forest with Maya, where Alex came looking for her. She didn¡¯t feel like herself because she couldn¡¯t stop thinking that she had killed a wolf. She slept with Alex by her side before she woke up again because of a dream she had about Sam. She got out of bed and went downstairs to look for Alex, but she did not find him.


    Sheter saw a maid who told her he was in his study room. She went there and saw that he was talking to Callum. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Alex asked, seeing that she was sweating and looking worried.


    ¡°I had a dream. I saw how Sam was killed.¡± She said, almost in tears, but was doing everything to hold it back. ¡°I think I know where he was killed.¡± She remembered that she saw a box with the name of a cafe, and it was strange to her how she could still remember it vividly. Alex just walked up to her and hugged her. She cried for some time until she finally stopped.


    ¡°The only reason why my parents were killed was because the person needed my mom, probably because she was a werewolf. Did you see how that rogue did today? It wasn¡¯t nned to hurt me.¡± Ellie said, looking at the both of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Callum said, reasoning with what she was saying. They all kept quiet for some time until Callum suddenly snapped. ¡°An alpha with a white wolf by his side is surely a big power.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Alex asked, to which Callum quickly walked up to him. ¡°What if this person is trying to be the Alpha, because that¡¯s the only reason I see here, especially with the not-hurting white wolf part?¡±


    Alex did not say anything; he just smiled, shaking his head. Howe he didn¡¯t think about this a long time ago? ¡°How about we make the person reveal himself?¡± Alex said, grinning at the both of them. He told them about his n. He pretended to be dead with Callum.


    ¡°OK, but what if something goes wrong? I mean. They have a witch among them. What if this person is as strong as Elena, or is even Elena?¡± Callum said, to which Ellie also nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t we look for another way?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try this first, Ellie.¡± Alex said, holding her hand with his and kissing it. ¡°That¡¯s why we need someone as strong as Elena.¡± Alex said, looking back at Callum before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more about this tomorrow.


    End of shbacks.

 Three lovely stories I

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think someone who has been doing all those vicious things would be so stupid to reveal himself this way.¡± Alex said, walking closer to the man with no emotions before turning to his men, who had also stormed in, some in positions ready to fight, while some were already untying the Maya and the others. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even surprised to see that you were the one behind the mask.¡± Alex sighed before making eye contact with his men to release the people chained to the floor.


    ¡°This house has been surrounded, and it will be better for you not to even think of doing anything, because today will be the end of you.¡± Alex said before telling his men to grab Gabriel, but before they could get to him, he quickly dashed towards Christina, whom Elena was holding, and they both held her with a knife.


    ¡°Stay back! If you want her alive, then stay back!¡± He screamed at them, especially at Ellie, who was trying to move closer to her. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Ellie said, trying to move closer, but Alex pulled her back. ¡°You can¡¯t take my position as the Alpha away again, Alex.¡± He screamed.


    ¡°Just give up while you have the chance, Gabriel.¡± Callum said, walking closer without caring that he might hurt her, even though he does care. Gabriel, seeing how he was walking closer, suddenly got more angry and was about to hurt Christina, who was already in tears. But something strange happened to him; he couldn¡¯t move his hand. It was as if his hands had frozen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Kill her.¡± Elena screamed, but was shocked when she heard it. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t move my hands.¡±


    As soon as he said those words, Callum quickly pulled Christina toward him and kicked Gabriel to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, to which Christina also nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Enough of this nonsense. Seize them.¡± Alex said, to which his men also walked towards them and grabbed them. Elena kept trying different spells, but none of them were working. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± She screamed, but looked back when she heard a strange voice. ¡°You will find out when you get to the dungeon.¡±


    Agnes!


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me. Shocking, right?¡± Agnes smiled before continuing. ¡°Today is the end of you, Elena. All your evil ways that led to the ck witches¡¯ exile have finallye to an end.¡± Alex went back to the dark forest to make a deal with Agnes. She would help with finding out who the creature was, and she was also going to get something in return. And with this, Agnes gave them something that helped them disappear before the fire could excte and burn them. And they also fabricate the identification reports for the dead bodies.


    Elena could not even say a word; she just epted her fate as she was dragged with Gabriel out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± Ellie finally took a deep breath; she didn¡¯t even know why tears were running out of her eyes. Maybe she finally felt at peace knowing that she had finally found the one who killed her parents. She hugged her husband and cried more in his arms.


    Madeline, on the other hand, who had been quiet since, felt guilty. She could still remember how she had trusted Gabriel so much, to the point that she even supported him to marry Aurora, Ellie¡¯s mother, all for her own gain, because she thought the Alpha at that time was in love with her. She couldn¡¯t even move close to her son to hug him because of how guilty she was feeling.


    The elders did not even know what to say; they all left one by one to their respective homes.


    ****This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After some time, The halls became empty again. Christina, Ellie, and Agnes sat in the sitting room. The maids brought them drinks and dropped them in front of them, which they also drank except Christina. ¡°I think I should get going. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°You can wait till tomorrow, Christina.¡±


    ¡°No. My mom will be worried. And it seems like it will rain soon.¡± She said she was still rejecting the offer, but Ellie knew better than to keep forcing her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through a lot today.¡± Ellie apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Christina also replied with a smile before standing up to leave. ¡°The driver will drop you off then. It¡¯s already getting windy,¡± Ellie offered, which Christina couldn¡¯t also reject.


    ¡°Good night.¡± She greeted the both of them, to which Agnes also replied. ¡°Good night.¡±


    After Christina left, Agnes turned to Ellie. ¡°Is there something going on between her and the beta?¡±


    Ellie also looked at her, surprised. ¡°Is it obvious?¡±


    ¡°The beta seemed so worried about her the other time.¡± She replied, to which Ellie just smiled. Not too long after Christina left, Callum and Alex came back to the living room. ¡°Everything is fine now. We will discuss what to do with the both of them tomorrow.¡± Alex said, to which Agnes and Ellie also nodded, but Callum noticed someone was missing.


    ¡°Where is Christina?¡± He asked, looking at Ellie, to which she also replied. ¡°She went home.¡±


    ¡°In this weather?¡± He asked again, already getting so worried.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The driver took her home.¡± Ellie said, but it was as if he became more agitated for a reason unknown to Ellie. Without saying anything, he just stormed out of the house and ran out, not caring about the heavy breeze and thunder from the rain that hadn¡¯t poured yet.


    ¡°Is he okay?¡± Ellie asked, looking at Alex, but to Ellie¡¯s surprise, Alex just smiled. ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°Where is Maya?¡± Alex asked, noticing that another person was missing in the room, but he realized he hadn¡¯t seen her since they all left the meeting hall.


    ¡°Maybe she went to the main building.¡± Ellie replied, also wondering where she had gone.


    ****


    Callum drove at full speed, looking for a familiar car as he drove. The rain had already started pouring, but still, he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted to talk to her that night, and he couldn¡¯t wait till morning, maybe because he heard from thepany that she had resigned. He felt even more bothered that he wouldn¡¯t see her at work again.


    He drove for some time more before he finally saw the car. He quickly overtook the car and trapped it before it could move again, almost causing a big collision.


    He got out of the car and quickly walked to the car, not caring about the heavy downpour. ¡°Beta.¡± The driver called out as he got out of the car, but the man did not even say a word to him. Instead, he turned to Christina, who had alsoe out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll take her home.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to bother.¡± Christina said, using her hand to block her head because of the rain, but it seemed like the man wasn¡¯t ready to listen. He turned to the man again. ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll take her home.¡± The driver whom rain had also beaten couldn¡¯t wait any longer; he just bowed his head slightly and entered the car before driving away.


    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this?¡± Christina asked almost in tears, but because of the heavy rain, he couldn¡¯t see her clearly; he could only hear her heartbeat.


    ¡°I just need to talk to you. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Callum said, grabbing her hand because of the rain that had already drenched them, but before he could move, Christina snatched her hands away. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you. I would rather stay in this rain until I can find a taxi than follow you.¡±


    ¡°Please, Christina. The rain is getting worse.¡± Every word he was saying kept annoying her; she had even started crying. ¡°Why? I told you to leave me alone. Just leave me alone. Why do you keep doing this?¡± She screamed, making sure he heard her because of the loud rain, but was shocked when Callum also screamed back.


    Callum also looked at her; it felt like he was fighting with himself to voice out a word. ¡°Because I love you.¡± He screamed, before running his hands into his hair.


    ¡°Is this another game of yours? You must think people¡¯s feelings are just something to y with.¡± Christina cried back, but Callum was just looking at her, not knowing what to say. He had never felt the emotions that were happening to him; it felt so strange that he didn¡¯t even know what to say or do. He moved a step closer to her, but Christina moved back.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve yed with people¡¯s feelings. I¡¯ve used girls, and I don¡¯t even care about how they feel for me, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me. I¡¯ve never felt like this before, Christina.¡± He sighed with frustration, not knowing what to say next. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the feelings started the day we had sex or if it was the day I saw you in that alley close to your house. I seriously don¡¯t know, Christina. I thought pushing you away was the best thing. I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt bying into the werewolf¡¯s world.¡± He said it with a light chuckle filled with a hint of pain.


    Christina was also crying as he walked closer to her. She didn¡¯t understand why she was crying. ¡°What I know is that I¡¯ve fallen so deeply in love with you, Christina, that I couldn¡¯t control myself when I saw you with another guy. And if it was about the girl you saw in my office, I promise you, I don¡¯t have anything to do with her anymore.¡±


    He was already so close that their bodies were almost touching, but he was surprised when Christina started hitting his chest. ¡°Why did you have to take that risk? Do you know how worried I was?¡± Callum froze in shock for a moment before smiling. ¡°So you were worried about me?¡±


    Christina was about to reply, but she suddenly sneezed. ¡°We should go now.¡± He said, directing her towards his car before he also entered and drove off.

 Three lovely stories II

    Callum suggested he take her to his house first until the rain stopped, because his house was closer and she could dry herself and stay warm before going back to her house. The car stopped in front of the house. She was so carried away, looking at the familiar house she had oncee to, that she didn¡¯t even realize that Callum hade out of the car and opened the door for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said as she got out of the car. Callum also helped her out. She went into the house with him. ¡°You should change your clothes first, so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    She looked at the familiar room and blushed as Callum went through his wardrobe to get a clean cloth. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Christina also nodded, while Callum just smiled before leaving the room.


    She looked at the room, smiling at herself, before walking into the bathroom. She finished taking her bath and got out of the bathroom, but she was feeling so ufortable with Callum¡¯s shirt she was putting on. Her clothes had not dried yet, and there was nothing she could do but wear his shirt.


    She kept pulling it down as she walked. She was thankful she wasn¡¯t so tall, but still, the shirt stopped on her thighs. She left the room and went downstairs, only to see him in the kitchen. ¡°Hey.¡± She said as she walked closer, but felt more embarrassed when she saw the way he was staring at her. ¡°The shirt is small. Do you probably have any old clothes? I mean maybe from the maids.¡±


    Callum looked at her before smiling. He gave her a mug filled with hot coffee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you with that. I live alone.¡±


    Christina also collected the mug from him. ¡°You mean no maids live here?¡± She asked, but she also realized that she didn¡¯t see anyone in the house except the man who opened the gate.


    ¡°No maids. They onlye to clean once a while.¡± He replied, looking at her, but Christina could only look away. ¡°He lives alone. What about his girlfriends?¡± She thought, sipping her coffee quietly, but choked on it when she heard. ¡°You¡¯re the third person to evere into my house.¡±


    She was surprised to hear him; it was as if he heard her thoughts, which he actually did. ¡°Second person?¡± She said, staring at him, surprised.


    ¡°Actually, if we don¡¯t count the maids, Alex and Maya are the first and second. You¡¯re third.¡± Callum said, still looking at her. Maya dropped the mug on the table; her heart was already beating so fast with the way he was staring at her.


    Christina found it hard to believe. ¡°So no onees here to visit you. What about your parents?¡± She asked. She was trying to form a conversation with him to ease her embarrassment, but was shocked when she heard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. Actually, everyone has parents, but they died when I was at a young age.¡± Christina froze in shock; watching him say such with a smile made her feel guilty and sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t.¡± He said this, walking closer to her. He cleaned up the small tears running out of her eyes. ¡°Do you usually cry this easily?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said again, but Callum did not say anything; he just inched closer and kissed her lips. Christina also wrapped her hands around herself and responded to the kiss. The atmosphere was already getting hot, with Callum slipping his hand into her shirt. He traced his kisses down to her neck, and at that point he knew he had to stop, or it would go further. ¡°I think we should stop.¡± He said, catching his breath.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Christina asked, wondering what she had done wrong. She became even more worried about the way he stepped away from her. ¡°You should get dressed. I¡¯ll take you back home.¡± He said before moving to walk away, but Christina grabbed his hand. ¡°Is there something wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    No. It¡¯s just¡­ He didn¡¯tplete his words. It was as if he was fighting with his words, but he alone knew why he was acting like that. His wolf is always so excited when ites to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my clothes then.¡± She said she was moving away from him to go upstairs, but he pulled her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scared of hurting you, Christina.¡±


    ¡°Hurting me? What do you mean by that?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    My¡­ He took a deep breath before looking at her. ¡°My wolf. It gets so excited when you¡¯re around. And I¡¯m scared I might do something you don¡¯t want, or hurt you.¡± He said, but he felt somehow with the way Christina was staring at him.


    He sighed, and was about to walk away when Christina pulled him back. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be scared of me, Callum. And you shouldn¡¯t think I don¡¯t want you to do things to me. I love you, Callum,¡± Christina said before adding a kiss. Callum also looked at her before mming his lips on her.


    He kissed her like his life depended on it. His hands went slowly around her waist, pulling her closer. He sucked her neck and kissed all over her face before he finally carried her in his arms and headed towards the bedroom.


    ****


    In the Supreme.


    Darren slept on the bed. The doctor had just finished taking care of his wounds and administered some drugs to him. Maya sat on a chair beside the bed, looking at him. She couldn¡¯t believe how weak she had be, all because of the guy on the bed. She sat in that same position for a long time before heaving a deep sigh. She stood up to leave when his hand suddenly held her back.


    ¡°You were not sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I was, until you stood up.¡± He said with a smile despite his weak state, but Maya was just looking at him in confusion. She felt that he was saying his gibberish again, and it was best to leave. ¡°Hey, wait. Stay here with me.¡± He said. He tried to sit up from the bed but was making painful sounds, to which Maya also quickly helped him.


    ¡°Your face looks puffy. You shouldn¡¯t cry like that next time.¡± He said, smiling at her despite how close she was. Maya also looked at him before moving away. ¡°You must be so full of yourself. I didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Oh. You looked so worried the other time that I saw something running out of your eyes.¡± Darren replied, still smiling at her.


    ¡°I just told you I didn¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Maya scoffed.


    ¡°Maya!¡± He called out, but suddenly heard her outburst. ¡°Why do you like me? Don¡¯t you even care? I¡¯m your friend¡¯s sister.¡±


    But to her surprise, she heard, ¡°Everything. You are not the normal type of girl who loves wearing makeup or materialistic things. You love ying video games and anime. You¡¯re yourself, and I like you for that. I really don¡¯t know when the feelings started, but I know they started a long time ago.¡± He tried to sit up again, but Maya quickly went towards him to help him. He grabbed her hand and helped her sit on the bed beside him. ¡°And yes. I don¡¯t care that I¡¯m friends with your brother. He¡¯s probably going to break my leg or my face, but I don¡¯t care. I love you, Maya.¡±


    Maya was just looking at him before she sighed. ¡°You broke up with your first girlfriend because of me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± Darren said, not wanting her to me herself for destroying a rtionship. ¡°Just answer the question, Darren.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± But Maya was just looking at him. She should have avoided him when she saw that his attitude was changing toward her.


    ¡°You¡¯re making a big mistake.¡± Maya said, still staring deep into his eyes as he was moving closer and staring down at her lips. ¡°Am I?¡±

 Is this the end

    That same night, Madeline couldn¡¯t sleep; she knew she had to go see Gabriel and Elena to finally ept reality. She tried different ways to enter the dungeon where they were kept captives, but failed until one of the men finally allowed her.


    She walked into the dungeon, looking at the woman and man sitting on the cold floor with their hands and legs chained to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe. I trusted you so much and supported whatever you wanted, but you went ahead and backstabbed me. I was just a pawn, right?¡± Madeline hissed in anger before walking closer to the prison.


    ¡°With everything you nned, I¡¯m happy that everything still went well for my family. Thank you so much. I hope you enjoy your life in hell.¡± Madeline said before turning around to walk out, but she stopped in her tracks when Elena crawled closer. ¡°Please, Madeline. I didn¡¯t know what went wrong. Please get me out of here.¡±


    Madeline just looked back. She looked at the man beside her, who was not even looking guilty. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the court will decide about you. I hope it will be something that will make you go through intense pain before you finally drop dead.¡± She didn¡¯t even bother to listen to what Elena would say next before leaving the room.


    ****


    The next day, they were all present in the meeting hall, with the elders standing in one corner and Ellie and Alex sitting on a big chair in front of them. Not too longter, the door opened, and some men dragged the two prisoners in.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big disappointment to know that someone from my family has been ordering a group of rogues to kill innocent people, just for their own gain of killing me and bing the Alpha.¡± Alex said, looking at the man on the floor. ¡°And not only that. This same man is responsible for the destruction of the Moon crystal pack.¡±


    The elders were also looking at both of them with disgust. ¡°They should be punished greatly, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°As for Elena, she should experience the same fate as the ck witch she once opened the dark forest for, Alicia. She should be burned to death.¡± Alex said, while Elena kept shouting. ¡°Please, Alpha. Please forgive me. Help!.¡±


    ¡°Drag her out of here.¡± The elders said to the men because of how Elena kept shouting.


    Alex stood up and walked towards the man. ¡°And as for you, Uncle? You¡¯ve never deserved this seat. Your wicked ways won¡¯t let you, and I hope they keep hurting you till you die.¡± He turned to the men. ¡°Torture him, and make sure he doesn¡¯t die for at least a week.¡±


    ¡°Just kill me right now. Alex. This is not over.¡± The man screamed as they dragged him out.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll all learn not to even think of doing something against the pack,¡± Alex said before going back to his seat and holding Ellie¡¯s hand. He knew his wife wished she could take revenge herself, but he couldn¡¯t let her stain her hands with blood.


    Not too long after, he went back to sit down. Agnes came forward. ¡°Um¡­ Alpha. About the dark forest.¡± The elders had also been watching her; they were wondering why she was still there and not locked up in the forest.


    Alex also looked at her before saying, ¡°Oh, before I forget. The dark forest will now be open. The ck witches can also live and move around other creatures based on the rule that they won¡¯t hurt other people.¡±


    ¡°But Alpha. These people can¡¯t be trusted.¡± One of the elders said this, to which others also agreed.


    ¡°The same way, we trusted some of the people in the pack, and they backstabbed us. I hope you also know that not all of you here can be trusted.¡± Alex said, making them all keep quiet. ¡°Elena had also produced bad potions and cast forbidden spells, despite being a white witch, but still, no one did anything about it. No one is holy; we all have bad sides, and we can¡¯t lock some people up because we think they¡¯re evil. So because of this, the spell on the ck witches will be destroyed, and they will get to live their lives in peace like every one of us here. That¡¯s an order.¡± He said, ring at them.


    The elders all kept quiet, and they all kept their disapproval to themselves. Some were angry, while some just decided to give the ck witches a chance.


    Alex and Ellie left the hall hand in hand, but before they could walk far, they heard ¡°Alex. Please wait.¡± They both looked back to see who it was. Ellie quickly moved her hands away from his and bowed slightly to give the two privacy, but before she could go, she heard, ¡°You should wait. I¡¯d like to talk to both of you.¡±


    Madeline sighed, rubbing her hands together, before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve done things I shouldn¡¯t have, and I regret them. I know you might not forgive me, especially you, Ellie. And I understand if you don¡¯t. I just hope you won¡¯t hate me for long.¡± At that point, Ellie felt like crying. Madeline had done things that hurt her, but still, she wasn¡¯t angry; instead, she was hoping she would ept her. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you. Please don¡¯t apologize.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Madeline said with a smile before looking at her son, who also smiled back at her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Alex said, to which she also nodded and walked away.


    They both looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch outside,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I don¡¯t really have that much appetite.¡± Ellie said, touching her tummy with a sad face. ¡°Are you okay? I think I should tell Lincoln toe check up on you. I also noticed you¡¯d not been eaten well.¡±


    ***


    A weekter. Maya had been so busy with her curiosity about witches. She spent most of her time with the witches, forgetting she had a boyfriend, especially since the white witches had just chosen their new leader.


    Alex and Ellie had juste back from their lovely pic, and he wanted to go to the courtroom to check on Elliot, who had requested an audience. He was about to get to the room when he saw two familiar figures from afar.


    Is that¡­ Maya? He ran up to them and was shocked to see who was smooching his sister. Darren! I¡¯ll kill you with my hands! He screamed as he dashed towards him, but his sister quickly blocked him. ¡°Alex, please.¡±


    ¡°Step away, Maya. I¡¯ll kill you today, Darren.¡± He screamed, still trying to push his sister away. Darren had also moved back; he wanted to get closer to him, but he didn¡¯t want his face broken. ¡°Calm down, Alex. Please, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡± What he said got him even more angry. He pushed his sister away, and punched Darren.


    ¡°Alex. What are you doing?!¡± He stopped when he heard Ellie¡¯s voice. ¡°What the hell are you doing, Alex?¡± He walked toward his wife. ¡°Can you believe this guy? I caught him misbehaving with my sister.¡±


    Maya quickly went towards Darren and helped him up. ¡°I kissed him, Alex. And I can because he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend? Can you hear that, Ellie?¡± Alex said, still angry and surprised to see his sister acting like that, but was more shocked when he heard his wife say, ¡°Why are you acting like this, Alex? Just leave them alone. They like each other.¡±


    ¡°Did you know they were dating?¡± He asked, but his wife just sighed. ¡°You knew, and I didn¡¯t. Wow. What are you going to tell me next? That Callum also knows.¡± He said it dramatically.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Maya said, looking at him.


    ¡°He knows?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, Alex. The baby can hear you as you¡¯re shouting.¡± Ellie said, pulling him to leave the two alone. ¡°Wait Ellie. You¡¯re having a baby?¡± Maya asked happily, to which Ellie also nodded.


    ¡°It was supposed to be a surprise,¡± Ellie said with a faint blush.


    ¡°Congrattions Luna.¡± Darren said, smiling, but stopped when he looked at Alex, who was sending daggers at him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go now, Alex.¡± She pulled Alex away, leaving the two alone.


    Maya also waited for them until they left. ¡°I told you not toe.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop myself. I missed you.¡± Darren said, smiling, but Maya just hit his chest and blushed.


    **


    ¡°He¡¯s taking advantage of Maya, Ellie.¡± Alex said, not trusting Darren for a bit.


    ¡°And how are you so sure? That¡¯s what your sister wants, and you should ept it for her. She¡¯s old enough to make her own decisions.¡± Ellie exined, looking at the guy, who was still fuming in anger. ¡°But, Ellie¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Just leave the two alone.¡± Ellie said again, but Alex just sighed. ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Good. So don¡¯t go punching people around.¡± Ellie said, but Alex just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just annoying to know that Callum knew, and he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°I guess he knew how you would react. Speaking about him, what has he been up to? I haven¡¯t seen him around.¡± Ellie said. ¡°He¡¯s probably enjoying life with his girlfriend, and he has forgotten his duties as a beta.¡± Alex said, but was surprised when Ellie startedughing. ¡°Why are you talking like you¡¯re jealous?¡±


    ¡°And why would I be jealous?¡± He pulled her closer and kissed her all over her face, making herugh out loud, before she held his face. ¡°Thank you for everything, Alex.¡± She said, but Alex just kissed her lips.


    ¡°What do you think we¡¯ll be doing for a lifetime?¡± She asked, to which Alex also acted as if he were in deep thought. ¡°We will probably be doing this.¡± He kissed her again. ¡°And we will have another baby after this little angel.  He touched her tummy, and smiled. ¡°We will keep going on different dates until we finally move to the beach to enjoy her life and leave the children with their grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Seriously Alex.¡± Sheughed, beating his chest lightly, but the guy did not give her another chance to talk before he kissed her again.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!